■msmfmrn^ 1^ ^?*» 1 1 m:^ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/attempttodiscrimOOrickrich AN ATTEMPT TO DISCRIMINATE THE STYLES OF ASCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND, FROM THE CONQUEST TO THE EEFOEMATION WITH A SKETCH OP THE (Brecian anb IRoman ©rber^. BY THE LATE THOMAS RICKMAN, F.S.A, SEVENTH EDITION, Witb consfOerable Bt>0(tfon6, cbletis Ibfstorfcal, By JOHN HENRY i»AEKER, F.S.A . 'o-* » O >•' » » J PARKER AND CO. OXFORD, AND 6 SOUTHAMPTON-STREET, STRAND, LONDON. M DCCC Lxxxr. '^: ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SEVENTH EDITION. A NEW Edition being called for, Eickman's work has again been thoroughly revised; still, however, retaining \\hat he himself wrote entire, and the additional matter shewn by a varied type, or by being placed between brackets. The sheets of this new Edition have had the benefit of supervision by the late Sir George Gilbert Scott. Partly in consequence of the extension of the work, and for other reasons, the short Appendix originally written by Mr. Hickman as a paper in the Archceologia, but added to some of the earlier editions, has been omitted. In the last edition of Rickman this had been transposed from its original place, and after being considerably extended, was made to serve as an Introduction to the medieval styles. Although the additions brought to bear upon the subject, included the material which wider research and a closer attention to his- torical data had provided from Rickman's days up to that time, the further researches since then, and the grouping of examples which the activity of local Architectural Societies has rendered possible, would, if fairly treated, have involved so large an extension, that it would have unduly increased the bulk of the volume. It was therefore thought, in the end, expedient to transfer this matter to another work. It was hoped that this second work might have been pre- pared so as to be issued simultaneously with the Rickman \olume, and the latter was accordingly kept back for the purpose; but the publishers, finding on the one hand that Rickman's volume is much wanted, and on the other that the difficulties of preparing the supplementary volume have a2 267239 iv ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SEVENTH EDITION. been greater than expected, have determined to issue Eick- man's volume alone, without waiting for the new edition of the Appendix. In this Appendix, it is proposed to treat the style to which Eickman, for want of a better name, affixed that of the 'Anglo-Saxon,^ as a whole. First, in connection with the history of this country from the Roman times to the accession of Henry I. ; and, secondly, in connection with the general history of the growth of the Romanesque style, for which examples must be sought on the Continent. This scarcely comes within the range of Rickman's plan, and therefore it is no detriment to his work that it should be treated separately. The foreign examples of the medieval period introduced by the Editor, have also been omitted from the seventh edi- tion ; because, if inserted at all, they would require to have considerable additions made to them, and then would be sufficient to make a separate work. The task, however, of comparing the French and other foreign architectural ex- amples with those to which we can assign the dates in this country, is one which the present Editor feels that he cannot look forward to accomplishing in a manner in which he would wish the work to be done. The eminent French Antiquaries, M. De Cauraont and M. Viollet-le-Duc, always recognised that the system generally which Rickman applied to the English styles, was applicable to French Gothic; but while this is the case, it is obvious there are many questions of detail requiring very close atten- tion and minute investigation, before it is possible to arrive at correct conclusions as to the relative progress of the styles in the two countries. This work the Editor is afraid he must leave to others younger than himself to take in hand. The Ttjel, Oxford, Jan. 1881. ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SIXTH EDITION. TN the present edition the text of Mr. Eickman is preserved entire, all additional matter being inserted between brackets, or else distinguished by smaller type ; the former where the actual text required amplifying in consequence of the progress of the study since Mr. Rickman's time, the latter where histo- rical examples are introduced to illustrate and explain the text. A beginner therefore wishing only to study the grammar of the subject, may pass over the more close printing until he has made some progress and wishes to investigate the history. The additions now comprise a chronological series of English examples of each style, with a selection of foreign examples of the same period for comparison. A considerable part of this chronological table of medieval architecture appeared in the " Companion to the Glossary" in 1841 and 1846, but has been out of print for many years, because the compiler was not satisfied with it : he has now added largely to it from the results of subsequent investigations, and although quite con- scious that it is still very incomplete, he trusts that it will be found useful ; and if he had deferred it much longer, his life might perhaps not be spared to publish it at all, and no one else could have made much use of his notes. Mr. E/ickman was so accurate and careful an observer, and was so ably assisted by Mr. W. Twopeny and others, and their combined observations extended over so wide a field, that this work can never in fact be superseded by any other. All subse- quent writers on the subject have been largely indebted to it, and many of their attempts are mere plagiaries from it, with or without acknowledgment. His divisions of the styles and VI ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SIXTH EDITION. his definitions and descriptions of their characteristic features are so true, that those who have differed from him have only departed from the facts. Others have quarrelled with his no- menclature, and have endeavoured to change it, while retain- ing his divisions and descriptions; but the great merit of Mr. Rickman's nomenclature is its simplicity, and that it in- volves no theory, consequently does not mislead the beginner, which all others do. !N"o one can deny that each country has an Early Gothic style of its own, distinct from that of any other country : in England this is the Early English style. The term Decorated has been much cavilled at, but it is extremely clear and con- venient : window tracery, which is the characteristic feature of this style, is obviously a great decoration, and forms an essential part of the structure, which cannot be removed without leaving a blank ; this is not usually the case with other ornamentation, and therefore this decoration is an excellent characteristic of the style. There is less variation in this style in different countries , and Dr. Whewell has called it the perfect Gothic, assuming it to be the same in all countries, which perhaps to a certain extent it is, but still there are decided national and provincial characteristics in this style as in all others, though they are less marked. The name of the Perpendicular style is so called from the vertical lines of the tracery and the panelling, which form the distinguishing features of this style ; and this name is so obviously true that no one ever forgets it, which is a great advantage. An attempt was made some years since to introduce the terms First Pointed, Middle Pointed, and Third Pointed, for Mr. Rickman's three styles of Gothic, and from the in- fluential persons who took it up this change was partially and temporarily introduced, but has almost died out again, as it was found to mislead people rather than guide or assist ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SIXTH EDITION. yii them to a knowledge of the subject. No one can say what was the First Pointed style, but the Early English Gothic certainly was not; and as no one can say which will be the last Pointed style, it is equally impossible to say which is the Middle. The greatest objection to this proposed nomenclature is, however, the manner in which it misleads beginners in the study. Every round-headed doorway is set down for Roman- esque or Norman, and every square-headed window for ''Third Pointed,^' or Perpendicular, or Debased; and this is quite natural for those who are taught to consider the form of the arch as a guide to the age of a building. It is no guide what- ever, the form of the arch was at all times dictated by conve- nience quite as much as by fashion : round-headed doorways and square- headed windows are of all periods, and may be found in all the styles, common in some districts, rare in others ; this is more especially the case in houses and castles, but it is very frequent in church towers also, and not uncommon in other parts of churches where convenience obviously required it. A remarkable instance of this inattention to the form of the arch may be mentioned ; the castle of the celebrated captain of the English army under Edward III., John Chandos, in the Cotentin in Normandy, of which the walls are nearly perfect, has scarcely a pointed arch throughout the whole structure. But it is not necessary to go abroad for examples, almost every medieval house or castle in England shews the same thing, though not to the same extent. The term Gothic has so long been established, and is so thoroughly well understood throughout Europe, that it is in vain to attempt to change it; and whatever its origin may have been, it is a very convenient term, which now misleads no one but those who are grossly and wilfully ignorant. Mr. Rickman's concise and clear description of Grecian and Roman architecture has been retained in the present edition. Vlll ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SIXTH EDITION. and carefully revised by Professor Donaldson, to whom, the Editor begs thus publicly to express his cordial thanks; he has greatly increased the value of this useful summary of a subject which is in danger of being forgotten altogether, but of which some knowledge is essential for the proper understanding of the Medieval styles, which were gradually developed from the Roman. The chapter on Anglo-Saxon architecture, which was thrown into an Appendix in the previous editions, has now been intro- duced in its proper place, between the Eoman and the Norman styles, with large additions. Mr. Rickman's " Tour in Nor- mandy and Picardy in 1832," first published in the twenty- fifth volume of the Archceologia^ and appended to some editions of this work, has now been omitted as not necessary, the sub- stance of his observations and large extracts being given in the list of Foreign Examples. The Tuel, Oxfojrd, July 1, 1862. ADVERTISEMENT TO THE FIFTH EDITION. THE practical value of this work has now been so long established, and is so well known, that it is only neces- sary to mention the alterations which have been made in the present edition. The text of Mr. Rickman's last edition has been scrupulously preserved, the additional matter being inserted between brackets or as foot notes. Several years having elapsed since the last edition was published, and those years having been remarkable for a very great and rapid extension of the study of Gothic Architecture, it might be expected that great changes would have been required in this work, which was the first systematic treatise on the subject in any language, and formed the original basis and ground of the study. But notwithstanding the numer- ous works which have appeared within the last five or six years, it is surprising to observe how very little real information has been added to that which Mr. Eickman collected and digested. The general accuracy of his observations, and the acuteness with which he made use of the facts he had collected, are really quite wonderful, considering that he was the first to examine the ground, and may be said to have invented a new science. It would have been easy to have enlarged every chapter of his work, but this would have added more to the bulk than to the value, the real difficulty was to compress and digest the multitude of instances, to take a general and comprehensive view, without being deterred by a few exceptions. The Editor of the present edition felt that what the work really required to make it more intelligible to the public, was a better set of engravings of the objects described ; an accurate drawing of the object is worth more than a whole chapter of description. He has accordingly turned his attention chiefly to this point. In the present edition the illustrations are entirely taken from old examples, while in the previous editions they were chiefly from Mr. Hickman's own designs. By far the X ADVERTISEMENT TO THE FIFTH EDITION. greater part are from original drawings made expressly for the work by Mr. Mackenzie and Mr. Orlando Jewitt, whose ac- curacy cannot be too highly praised. A portion of them have been borrowed from other works when any could be found that exactly suited the purpose. To have attempted to give the whole from original sources, where so large a number was required, would have greatly increased the price of the book, without any equivalent advantage. The Appendix to the former editions contained short notes of a number of churches in different counties ; this part of the work was found to require a thorough revision, in some cases from imperfect information originally, in others from subse- quent changes. The manuscript notes of Mr. Rickman himself and those of many others who have kindly assisted in the work, are in the hands of the Editor and preparing for publication. They are altogether so numerous and important that he has considered it best to make them into a separate work on " The Ecclesiastical and Architectural Topography of England," which he purposes to publish in separate counties, of which Bedford- shire is ready for the press, and many others are in a state of forwardness *. The plan which he has adopted is that of arrang- ing the churches in Deaneries, by which those in each neigh- bourhood can be most conveniently classed together. Some notice will be given of every church, distinguishing those most worthy of attention; the remains of the Monasteries, Castles, and Houses of the Middle Ages will, as far as possible, be no- ticed under the head of the parishes in which they are situated, or to which they are proximate. Such a work must obviously be one of great labour and difficulty, and requiring the assist- ance of many hands, he will therefore be obliged by receiving communications from any parties who have been in. the habit of taking architectural notes. The Turl, Oxford, March 18, 1848. • Of this work seven counties were prising the following counties, — Ox- published, completing the dioceses of ford, Berks., and Bucks. ; Cambridge, Oxford and Ely, for the use of students Beds. , Huntingdon, and Suffolk, at the two great Universities, and com- PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. A N outline of the present essay was written by tbe Author for Smith's "Panorama of Science and Art/' and published in that work many years ago, but having been frequently requested to enlarge and republish it, he has performed that task, and has subjoined a copious list of buildings for the student's instruction. The object of the present publication has been to furnish, at a price which shall not present an obstacle to extensive circulation, such a view of the principles of architecture, more particularly that of the British Isles, as may not only be placed with advantage in the hands of the rising generation, but also afford the guardians of ecclesiastical edifices such clear discriminative remarks on the buildings now existing, as may enable them to judge with considerable accuracy of the restorations necessary to be made in those venerable edifices that are under their peculiar care ; and also, by leading them to the study of such as still remain in a perfect state, to render them more capable of deciding on the various designs for churches in imitation of the English styles which may be presented to their choice. As a text-book for the architectural student little need be said of this publication. The want of such a work, particu- larly as it respects the English styles, is generally acknow- ledged ; and it has been the aim of the Author, by a constant reference to buildings, to instil the principles of practice rather than mere theoretical knowledge. This essay is by no means intended to supersede that more Xll , PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. detailed view of English architecture which the subject merits and requires : an undertaking of this nature must necessarily be expensive, from the requisite number of plates, without which it is impossible to give a full view of this interesting subject ; but if his life be preserved, and time and opportunity be afforded him, the author may perhaps again intrude himself on the public, with a more comprehensive view of Gothic architecture in Europe. If he be not so permitted, it is a satis- faction to him to know that he will now leave behind those fully capable of investigating a subject which will richly re- ward the philosophic investigator. /g/9 CONTENTS. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE TUSCAN ORDER DORIC IONIC CORINTHIAN COMPOSITE . ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE THE FIRST, OK NOKMAN STYLE [examples or the time of EDWARD the CONFESSOR, A.D. 1065 „ ,, ,, WILLIAM I., A.D. 1066 1087 „ ,, „ WILLIAM II., A.D. 1087 1100 ,, „ ,, HENRY I., A.D. 1100 1135 „ ,, ,, STEPHEN, A.D. 1135 1154 TRANSITION FROM NORMAN TO EARLY ENGLISH, A.D. 1154 1190 ..... EXAMPLES OF THE TIME OF HENRY II., A.D. 1154 1189] THE SECOND, OR EARLY ENGLISH STYLE [transition FROM EARLY ENGLISH TO DECORATED . EXAMPLES OF THE TIME OF RICHARD I., A.D. 1189 1199 „ „ „ JOHN, A.D. 1199 1216 „ „ „ HENRY III., A.D. 1216 1272] THE THIED, OR DECOEATED STYLE [transition from DECORATED TO PERPENDICULAR, A.D. 1377 —1400 . . . EXAMPLES OF THE TIME OF EDWARD I., A.D. 1272 1307 „ „ ,, EDWARD II., A.D. 1307 1326 „ „ ,, EDWARD III., A.D. 1327 1377] pAoa 1 6 13 16 22 27 31 35 46 79 82 85 89 97 100 103 112 156 158 161 164 176 227 230 236 239 XIV CONTENTS. THE FOUETH, OE PEEPENDICULAE STYLE [examples of the time of eicharb II., A.D. 1377 — 1399 UNDEE THE HOUSE OF LANCASTEE, A.D. 1399 — 1460 XINDEE THE HOUSE OF TOEK, A.D. 1461 1483 UNDEE THE TUDOES, 1485 1547] COUNTY INDEX . . . GLOSSARIAL INDEX TOPOGKAPHICAL INDEX PAGE 250 289 295 307 311 319 325 331 LIST OP PLATES. PAGE Plan of Wells Cathedral . . . , 1 'oface 37 "Waltham Abbey Church .... 50 {Norman Arches.) Korth Porch of Southwell Minster 72 {Norman Porch.) East Front of St. Cross Church, Hampshire „ 74 {Norman Front.) West Entrance of Ketton Church, Eutlandshire „ 100 {Transition.) Canterbury Cathedral, Crypts .... „ 106 Plan of Crypts „ 107 {Norman and Transition.) Durham Cathedral, Ground-plan „ 110 West "Window of Eaunds Church, Northamptonshire „ 118 {Early English.) Polebrook Church, Korthamptonshire . „ 142 {Early English Steeple,) St. Mary's Church, Stamford .... „ 143 {Early English Tower, with Decorated Spire.) ]S"orth Transept, Beverley Minster „ 147 {Early English Front.) Western Doorway, Higham Ferrers, Northamptonshire . „ 150 {Early English Porch.) Staircase in Beverley Minster .... „ 151 {Early English Staircase.) Salisbury Cathedral, Elevation of Two Bays „ 153 {Early English, a.d. 1220.) Queen Eleanor's Cross, Northampton . „ 154 {Early Decorated NicJies, (&c.) St. Mary's, Beverley, Arch and Screen, North Side of Choir „ 194 {Decorated.) Finedon Church, Northamptonshire „ 214 {Decorated English Steeple.) XVI LIST OF PLATES. Bloxham Church, Oxfordshire .... {Decorated English Steeple.) Howden Church, Yorkshire .... {Decorated English Front.) Houghton-le-Dale Church, Norfolk {Decorated English Front.) South Porch of St. Mary's Church, Beverley {Decorated English Porch.) Hull Church, Yorkshire, Interior of Choir {Decorated English Style.) Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire, East Side of Gatehouse {Transition from Decorated to Perpendicular.) Merton College Chapel, Oxford, l^orth Side of Choir {Early Decorated, a.d. 1274—1277.) Exeter Cathedral, Elevation of Two Bays of Kave {Decorated, a.d. 1331—1350.) Ruined Chapel on the North Side of the Church of St. Lawrence, Evesham .... {Perpendicular Panelled Arch.) Bocher's Arch, Rushden Church, Northamptonshire {Perpendicular Arch and Screens.) Kingsthorpe Church, Northamptonshire {Perpendicular English Steeple.) Perpendicular Roof of Wymondham Church, Norfolk . Roof of St. Peter's Mancroft, Norwich ,, Gallery and Eont in "Worstead Church, Norfolk ..... Entrance to the Chapter-house, Howden, Yorkshire {Early Perpendicular, a.d. 1380—1407.) Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire, "West Side of Gatehouse {Transition from Decorated to Perpendicular, a.d. 1382 — 1386.) The Divinity School, Oxford {Perpendicular, rich Fan-Tracery Vaulting, a.d. 1445 — 1454.) To fact ?215 >> 220 >) 223 >> 224 j> 226 >j 229 if 231 )} 240 )i 258 >> 266 If 272 i> 277 !h„ 280 >» 284 )> 290 >) 292 J86.) »> 304 J 6 Irttrobuct0ts Imatks. THE science of Architecture may be considered, in its most extended application, to comprehend building of every kind : but at present we must consider it in one much more restricted; according to which. Architecture may be said to treat of the planning and erection of edifices, which are com- posed and embellished after two principal modes, 1st, the Antique, or Grrecian and Roman, [or Classic] ; 2nd, the English or Gothic, [or Mediaeval]. We shall treat of these modes in distinct dissertations, be- cause their principles are completely distinct, and indeed mostly form direct contrasts. But before we proceed to treat of them, it will be proper to make a few remarks on the distinction between mere house- building, and that high character of com- position in the Grecian and Roman orders which is properly styled Architecture; for though we have now many nobly architectural houses, we are much in danger of having our public edifices debased, by a consideration of what is con- venient as a house, rather than what is correct as an archi- tectural design. In order properly to examine this subject, we must consider a little, what are the buildings regarded as our models for working the orders, and in what climate, for what purposes, and under what circumstances they were erected. This may, perhaps, lead to some conclusions, which may serve to distin- guish that description of work which, however rich or costly, is still mere house-building, in point of its composition. It is acknowledged on all hands that our best models, in the three ancient unmixed orders, the Doric, Ionic, and Corin- thian, are the remains of Grecian temples. Most of them were erected in a climate in which a covering from rain was by no means necessary, and we shall find this circumstance very influential ; for as the space within the walls was always par- tially, and often wholly open, apertures in those walls for light were not required; and we find also, in Grecian struc- tures, very few, sometimes only one door. The purpose for which these buildings were erected was the occasional reception of a large body of people, and not the settled residence of any. But, perhaps, the circumstances under which they were erected have had more influence on the rules which have been handed *jj* " ' * '• ': . . • / XS^TRODUCTORY REMARKS. down to US as necessary to be observed in composing arcbitec- tural designs, tban either tbe climate or their use. It is now- pretty generally agreed, that the Greeks did not use the arch, at least in the exterior of their public buildings, till it was introduced by the Romans. Here then we see at once a limit- ation of the intercolumniation, which must be restrained by the necessity of finding stones of sufficient length to form the architrave. Hence the smaller comparative intercolumniations of the Grecian buildings, and the constant use of columns ; and hence the propriety of avoiding arches in compositions of the purer Grecian orders. The Romans introduced the arch very extensively into build- ings of almost every description, and made several alterations in the mode of working the orders they found in Greece, to which they added one order by mixing the Corinthian and Ionic, and another by stripping the Doric of its ornaments. Their climate, also, was so far different as to require more gen- eral roofing ; but still, from the greater necessity of providing a screen from the heat of the sun than apertures to admit the light, it does not appear that large windows were in general use, and hence an important difference in modern work. Al- though, by roofs and arches, much more approximated to modern necessities than the Grecian models, still those of Rome, which can be regarded as models of composition, are temples or other public edifices, and not domestic buildings; which, whenever they have been found, appear unadapted to modern wants, and therefore unfit for imitation. In a few words we may sum up the grand distinctions between mere building and architectural design : the former looks for convenience, and though it will doubtless often use architectural ornaments, and preserve their proportions, when used as smaller parts, yet the general proportion may vary very widely from the orders, and yet be pleasing, and perhaps not incorrect. But all this is modern building, and not architecture in its restricted sense : in this the columns are essential parts, and to them and their proportions all other arrangements must be made subservient. And here we may seek for models with care and minuteness amongst the many remains yet left in various parts, (and of which the best are familiar to most architectural students, from valuable delineations by those who have accurately examined them) ; and in selecting and adopting these, the taste and abilities of the architect have ample scope. As an introduction to the dissertations, it may not be amiss to take a hasty sketch of the progress of Architecture in England. Of the British architecture, before the arrival of the Romans TNTROBUCTOllY REMARKS. 3 in the island, we have no clear account ; but it is not likely it differed much from the ordinary modes of uncivilized na- tions. The hut of wood with a variety of coverings, and some- times the cavities of the rock, were doubtless the domestic ha- bitations of the aboriginal Britons ; and their stupendous public edifices, such as Stonehenge and others, still remain to us. The arrival of the Eomans was a new era. They introduced, at least in some degree, their own architecture, of which a va- riety of specimens have been found ; some few still remain, of which, perhaps, the gate of Lincoln is the only one re- taining its original use. Although some fine specimens of workmanship have been dug up in parts, yet by far the greatest part of the Roman work was rude, and by no means comparable with the antiquities of Greece and Italy, though executed by the Eomans. The age of purity in the Eoman architecture reaches, down to several of the first emperors; but very early, with a degree of purity of composition, there was such a profusion of ornament made use of, as soon led the way to something like debasement of composition. The palace of Dioclesian, at Spalatro, has descended to us suffi- ciently perfect to enable us to judge of the style of both com- position and ornamental details ; and the date of this may be considered from a.d. 290 to 300 ; and Constantino, who died in A.D. 337, erected the church of St. Paul, without the walls of Rome*, which in fact, in its composition, resembles a Norman building. And it is curious to observe that the ornament afterwards used so profusely in Norman work is used in the buildings of Dioclesian, whose Corinthian modillions are capped with a moulding cut in zigzag, and which only wants the en- largement of the moulding to become a real Norman ornament. When the Romans left the island, it was most likely that the attempts of the Britons were still more rude; and en- deavouring to imitate, but not executing on principle, the Roman work, their architecture became debased into the Saxon, and early Norman, intermixed with ornaments perhaps brought in by the Danes ^. After the Conquest, the rich Norman barons erecting very magnificent castles and churches, the execution manifestly improved, though still with much similarity to the Roman ' The late Mr. Gaily Kniglit gives, and finished by his sons Arcadius and in his work on The Ecclesiastical Honorius. " The rescript, addressed Architecture of Italy, a view of the to the Praefect of Eome in the year interior of this bmlding as it existed 386, which conveys the imperial corn- previous to the fire in 1822. In the mands on this subject, has been pre- present building there is no resem- served by Baronius," [vol. v. p. 607] . blance to the Norman Style, it is a ^ [Mr. Eickman gives no example fine Classical temple. He says it was of this, and no evidence has been begun by the Emperor Theodosius, adduced by others for the statement.] b2 / 4 INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. mode debased ; but tbe introduction of shafts, instead of the massive pier, first began to approach that lighter mode of building which, by the introduction of the pointed arch, and by an increased delicacy of execution and boldness of com- position, ripened at the close of the twelfth century, into the simple yet beautiful Early English style. At the close of another century this style, from the alteration of its windows by throwing them into large ones divided by mullions, introducing tracery in the heads of windows, and the general use of flowered ornaments, together with an im- portant alteration in the piers, became the Decorated English style, which may be considered as the perfection of the English mode. This was very difl&cult to execute, from its requiring flowing lines where straight ones were more easily combined ; and at the close of the fourteenth century we find these flow- ing lines giving way to perpendicular and horizontal ones, the use of which continued to increase, till the arches were almost lost in a continued series of panels, which at length in one building — the chapel of Henry VII. — covered com- pletely both the outside and inside ; and the eye, fatigued by the constant repetition of small parts, sought in vain for the bold grandeur of design which had been so nobly conspicuous in the preceding style. The Eeformation, occasioning the destruction of many of the most celebrated buildings and the mutilation of others, or the abstraction of funds necessary for their repair, seems to have put an end to the working of the English styles on principle. The square panelled and muUioned windows, with the wooden panelled roofs and halls, of the great houses of the tinie of Queen Elizabeth, seem rather a debased English than anything else ; but during the reign of her successor, the Italian architecture [then prevalent on the Continent] began to be introduced, first only in columns of doors and other small parts, and afterwards in larger portions, though still the gen- eral style was this debased English ^. Of this introduction, the most memorable is the celebrated tower of the Schools at Oxford, where, into a building adorned with pinnacles and having muUioned windows, the architect has crowded all the five orders over each other. Some of the works of Inigo Jones are little removed beyond this barbarism. Longieat, in -Wilt- shire, is rather more advanced, and the banqueting-house, Whitehall, seems to mark the complete introduction of Roman [or Italian] workmanship. The close of the seventeenth century " [Italian features certainly began Henry Vni., and more frequently in to be introduced before the reign of buildings erected during the reigns James I. They are occasionally to of Edward VI. and Elizabeth.] be met with in work of the time of INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 5 produced Sir Christopher Wren, a man whose powers, con- fessedly great, lead us to regret that he had not studied the architecture of his English ancestors with the success he did that of Rome; for while he has raised the most magnificent modern building we possess, he seems to have been pleased to disfigure the English edifices he had to complete. His works at St. Mary Aldermary and St. Dunstan-in-the-East prove how well he could execute imitated English buildings when he chose, though even in them he has departed, in several respects, from the true English principles. By the end of the seven- teenth century the Roman architecture appears to have been well established, and the works of Vitruvius and Palladio suc- cessfully studied; but Sir John Vanbrugh and Nicholas Hawks- moor seem to have endeavoured to introduce a massiveness of style which happily is peculiar to themselves. The works of Palladio, as illustrated by some carpenters, appear to have been the model for working the orders during the greatest part of the eighteenth century ; but in the early and middle part of it, a style of ornament borrowed from the French was much introduced in interiors, the principal distinctions of which were the absence of all straight lines, and almost of all regular lines. The examples of this are now nearly extinct, and seem to have been driven out by the natural operation of the advance of good workmanship [and greater simplicity of treatment] in the lower class of buildings. All ornamental carvings were with difficulty executed in wood, and were very expensive; but towards the latter end of the eighteenth century the Adams' introduced a style of ornament directly contrary to the heavy carving of their pre- decessors. This was so flat as to be easily worked ia plaster and other compositions, and [putty-]ornament was sold very cheap, and profusely used in carpenters' work. This flatness was more or less visible in many considerable buildings ; but near the close of the century the magnificent works of Stuart and Eevett, and the Ionian antiquities of the Dilletanti Society, began to excite the public attention, and in a few years a great alteration was visible : the massive Doric and the beautiful plain Grecian Ionic began to be worked, and our ordinary door-cases, &c. soon began to take a better character. The use of the simple yet bold mouldings and ornaments of the Grecian models is gradually spreading, and perhaps we may hope, from the present general investigation of the principles of science, that this will continue without danger of future debasement, and that a day may come when we shall have Grecian, Roman and English edifices erected on the princi- ples of each. GRECIAN AEOHITECTUEE. THE many valuable treatises and excellent delineations of the Grecian and Roman buildings, and the details of their parts, will render unnecessary in this dissertation that minute- ness which, from the total absence of a previous system, it will be proper to adopt in the description of the English styles. But in this sketch a similar plan will be followed, of first giving the name and grand distinctions of the orders ; then describing the terms and names of parts necessary for those who have not paid attention to the subject to understand ; and a concise description of each order will follow. With respect to the examples in England, it will be most proper to leave the reader to select his own ; because in this country we have not, as in the English architecture, the originals to study, but a variety of copies, adapted to the climate, and to the conveni- ence of modern times. In dividing the Grecian and Roman architecture, the word order is used, and much more properly than style ; the English styles regard not a few parts, but the composition of the whole building ^ : but a Grecian building is denominated Doric or * [But the question naturally arises, What is an order ? In architecture the term ' order' signifies properly not merely the column and its superin- cumbent entablature, but rather a re- cognised principle of decoration, a systematic arrangement, a certain characteristic proportion, which per- vade not only the column and entabla- ture, but also all the other accompani- ments in a building, and all the minute details of the several parts, as the doors, windows, &c. Now it is well known that there are three distinct general divisions, under which all objects in nature may be classed : namely, 1st, the strong and weak ; 2nd, the tall and short ; and 3rdly, the mean between these two : by some compared with the robust- ness of the man, the grace of the virgin, and the maturer development of the matron. Each of these moral modifications is realised in the orders, and received its physical and typical realization in the three great divisions of Greek architecture, known as the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian : where strength and robustness are retained in the Doric, refined and modified in the Ionic, and attenuated to greater grace and elegance in the Corinthian. These distinct quaUties exist not only in the column of the order, but per- vade all the parts of an edifice; so that a Greek -Doric monument is known at once by its simple, massive, ponderous proportions; the Ionic by its cahn but Hghter subdivisions ; the Corinthian by the more intricate and slender modifications of all the parts. So that even without the prominent characteristic of the column with its capital and base, we may at one glance decide to which order of architecture the edifice may belong. Thus the physical proportions of the building decide its moral influence on the mind, so that, if these two do not harmonize, there must be some impropriety or contradiction. Let us then bear in mind these three great physical distinctions embodied in the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian orders : in the Doric, the idea of solid supports, subdued ornament, and short proportions; in its opposite, the Corin- thian, elegance of form, lightness of GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE. 7 Ionic, merely from its ornaments ; and the number of columns, windows, &c., may be the same in any order, only Taried in their proportions. The orders are generally considered to be five, and are usually enumerated as follows : — Tuscan,— Doric, — Ionic, — Corinthian,— Composite ^ The Tuscan is without any ornament whatever. Their origin will be treated of hereafter. Their prominent distinctions are as follows : The Doric is distinguished by the channels and projecting intervals in the frieze, called triglypU, [and the Greek-Doric column is usually without a base] . • ^ The Ionic by the ornaments of its capital, which are spiral, and are called volutes. The Corinthian by the superior height of its capital, and by its being ornamented with leaves, which support very small volutes [at the angles and in the centre, the latter being named €aulicoli~\. The Composite has also a tall capital with leaves, but is dis- tinguished from the Corinthian by having the large [angular] volutes and enriched ovolo of the Ionic capital. In a complete order there are three grand divisions, which are occasionally executed separately, viz. 1. The column, including its base and capital; 2. The pedestal "", which supports the column ; 3. The entablature, or part above ^^^ o^^j^^^^ supported by the column. These are again subdivided into three parts : — The pedestal into 1. base, or lower mouldings ; 2. dado or die, the plain central space ; 3. surhase, or upper mouldings. Base. The column into base, or lower mould- ings ; shaft, or central space ; and capital, or upper mouldings. The entablature, into architrave, or part immediately above the column ; frieze, or central flat space ; and cornice, or upper projecting mouldings. These parts may be again divided thus : the lower por- tions, viz. the base of the pedestal, base of the column, and the proportions, rieliness of decoration ; ciation of the orders, divided them into in the Ionic, the mean between these five, as did also the Itahan masters.] two extremes, moderate strength, sub- ^ [The first and the last of these dned embelUshment, proportions inter- being unknown in Greek art.] mediate between the sturdiness of the *= [A pedestal can scarcely be con- Doric and the lofty grace of the Corin- sidered necessary for the completeness thian. The Komans, however, who were of an order. It is not found in the less exact in their metaphysical appre- majority of ancient examples.] 8 GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE. architrave, divide each into two parts; the first and second into plinth and mouldings, the third into face or faces, and upper mouldings or taenia ^. Each central portion, as dado of the pedestal, shaft of the column, and frieze, is undivided. Each upper portion, as surbase of the pedestal, capital of the column, cornice of the entablature, divides into three parts : the first into hed-mouldf or the part under the corona; corona, or plain face ; and c^matium, or upper moulding. The capital into neck, or part below the ovolo ; ovolo, or pro- jecting round moulding ; and abacus or tile, the flat upper moulding, mostly nearly square. These divisions of the capital, however, are less distinct than those of the other parts ®. The cornice into bed-mould, or part below the corona ; corona, or flat pro- jecting face ; cymatium, or moulding above the corona. Besides these general divisions, it ^''^^'*'<'^^- b will be proper to notice a few terms often made use of. The ornamental moulding running round an arch [is called an archivolt j^^^^ (b.)], or round doors and windows, is called an architrave, A horizontal moulding for an arch to spring from is called an impost, (a.) The [central] stone at the top of an arch, which often projects, is called a key-stone. The small brackets under the corona in the cornice are called mu- tules or modillions. If they are square, or lon- ger in front than in depth, they are called mutules, and are used in the Doric order; if they are less in front than their depth, they are called modillions. Arcliivolt and Impost. Mutule, Modnnon. Truss. •^ [The term tsenia is usually con- fined to the Doric order.] ^ [In the Corinthian order, and in many examples of the Ionic, these divisions do not exist. In the Com- posite order the part below the ovolo is called the vase, hell, or body of the capital. In fact, the vase is the cap proper, round which the caulicoli and leaves are grouped merely as a deco- ration. In the vase-shaped Egyptian capitals this is very evident.] GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE. and in the Corinthian order have carved leaves spread under them. A truss is a modillion enlarged, and placed flat^ against a wall, often used to support the cornice of doors and windows. A console is an ornament like a truss carved on a key-stone. Trusses, when used under modillions in the frieze, are called canfalwers. The space under the corona of the cornice is called a soffit, as is also th^ under side of an arch s. - Dentils are ornaments used in the bed- I i I 1 i i^ mould of cornices ; they are parts of a small ^is^^M^mM^t flat face, which is cut perpendicularly, and Dentus. small intervals left between each, [and represent the ends of ceiling joists]. A flat column is called a pilaster ^ ; and those which are used with columns and have a difierent capital, are called antcE. (a.) A small height of panelling above the cornice, is called an attic ; and in their panels, and some- times in other parts, are introduced small pillars, swelling towards the bottom, called balustres, and a series of them a balustrade. The triangular portion over a series of columns is called a pediment, and the plain [central] space bounded by the horizontal and sloping cornices, the tympanum; this is often ornamented with figures ^ or other work in relief. Pedestals and attics are far from settled as to their propor- tions, or the mode of their execution, depending almost entirely on circumstances connected with the particular design, rather than the order, with which they are used. However, for pedestals, about one-fifth of the whole height, (including pedestal and entabla- ture,) is a good pro- portion, though it may be often necessary to alter it from local cir- cumstances. In ffene- ral, an order looks much "^^^^^ ^°^^' ^"^^^^°^- better executed without pedestals. Columns are- sometimes ornamented by channels, which are called flutes. AntsD. Grecian Ionic, ErectlieTim. * [It wonld be more correct to say, placed upright against a wall.] s [Soffit is a very general term for horizontal under-surfaces ; it is applied to the , under side of the architrave of an entablature.] ^ [Pilasters are usually attached to the flat surface of the wall, and pro- jecting very shghtly from it.] * As a rule, the figures are in groups. The typical example is on the Par- thenon at Athens. 10 GRECIAN AECHITECTURE. These channels are sometimes partly filled by a lesser round moulding ; this is called cabling the flutes ^. If the joints of the masonry are channelled, the work is called rustic ; this is often used on the basement of an order. For the better understanding the description to be given of the orders, it will be proper first to notice the mouldings which, by difi'erent com- binations, form their parts \ The most simple mouldings are : — 1st. The ovolOy or quarter round. 2nd. The cavetto, or hollow. 3rd. The torus, or round. Rustic-work. TheCavetto. ■'^ff'mj The Torus. From the composition of these ^I'e formed divers others, and from the arrangement of them, with plain flat are formed ornaments. A large flat space ^^®*- is called a corona, if in the cornice ; a face or fascia in spaces between, cornices and other li' J the ^ [In the Doric order twenty flutes are used on the column, and they are worked without fillets between them. In the Ionic, Corin- thian, and Com- posite orders twenty-four flutes are used with small fillets between. The Tuscan is the only order in which the columns are never fluted.] ^ [They are the alphabet of archi- tecture, as Mons. Eam^e observes: they are the elements, the members which serve to determine and give expression to the different parts of a monument. It is to be observed, that the purer monuments of Classic art are charac- terized by the moderate use of mould- ings, which are generally small in size and few in number, as compared with the plain faces. In the later periods, however, the mouldings gradually in- creased, and finally among the Komans predominated, so as to leave hardly any plain faces at aU. A moulding may be considered to be, in the terms of Quatremere de Quincy, " a small body projecting more or less from the wall, and having a rounded surface." It may be remarked, that the angle of inclination of the Greek mouldings is never very great, but in the Roman mo- numents they overhang much more.] GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE. 11 architrave ; and the frieze itself is only a flat space "^. A small flat face is called a fillet, and is interposed between mouldings to divide them. (See p. 15.) A fillet is, in the bases of columns and some other parts, joined to a face, or to the column itself, by a small hollow, then called apophygea. The torus, when very small, becomes an astragal (which projects), or a head, which does not project. Bead. Apopliyges. Compound mouldings are, The cyma recta, which has the hollow uppermost and projecting. The cyma reversa, which has the round uppermost and pro- jecting. Cyma recta. Cyma reversa. The ogee"^, [which has the round uppermost and over- hanging]. The scotia, which is formed of two hollows**, one over the other, and of different centres. Scotia. [The most complex of all mouldings is the Bird' s-beak, which •" The frieze is not invariably flat. " Eickman employs the word ogee as synonymous with cyma reversa. " The upper and lower hollows con- trasted. ^ 12 GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE. exists almost exclusively, if not quite so, in the Greek Doric order. It was never em- ployed, strange to say, by the Romans. It disappears, even in the Greek buildings them- selves, after the classic period |jjI|j of Athenian art. It may be '| defined in its elementary form as a cyma surmounted by Bird's-beak. a projecting or overhanging ovolo, the uppermost moulding, the ovolo, casting a deep shade on the whole of the cyma recta. It is never carved, but was usually painted with a succession of leaves placed vertically.] In the Eoman works, the mouldings are generally worked of equal projection to the height, and not bolder than the above regular forms ; but the Grecian mouldings are often bolder, and worked with a small return, technically called a quirky and these are of various proportions. The ogee and ovolo are most generally used with quirks. Several beads placed together, or sunk in a flat face, are called reedings. wmm auirked Ogee. Reedings. All these mouldings, except the fillet, may be occasionally carved, and they are then called enriched mouldings. From these few simple forms (by adding astragals and fillets, and combining differently ornamented mouldings, faces, and soffits) are all the cornices, panels, and other parts formed ; and the modern compositions in joiners', plasterers', and masons' work, are very numerous, and too well known to need de- scribing. There are several terms applied to large buildings, which it is proper also to explain. A series of columns of considerable length is called a colonnade. A series of columns at the end of a building, or projecting from the side of a building, is called a portico. A portico is called tetra-style, if of four columns ; hexa-stylBj if of six ; octO' style f if of eight ; deca-style^ if of ten. TUSCAN ORDER. 13 TUSCAN ORDER. Though this is not, perhaps, the most ancient of the orders p, yet, from its plainness and simplicity, it is usually first noticed. Its origin is evidently Italian, for the Grecian work, however plain, has still some of the distinctive marks of massive Doric, whilst the Tuscan always bears clear marks of its analogy to the Roman Doric ^. The pedestal, when used, is very plain, but the column is more often set on a plain square block plinth, which suits the character of the order better than the higher pedestal. This block projects about half the height of the plinth of the base beyond its face. The [Tuscan] column, including the base and capital, is, [according to the rules of the Italian masters,] about seven diameters high. The column, in the Roman orders, is some- times only diminished the upper two-thirds of its height. This diminution is bounded by a curved line, which is variously determined, but does not difier much from what an even spring would assume, if one part of it were bound, in the direction of the axis of the shaft, to the cylindrical third, and then, by pressure at the top only, brought to the diminishing point. The Grecian columns are mostly diminished from the bottom, and conically. The quantity of diminution varies from one- sixth to one-fourth of the diameter just above the base. The Tuscan base is half a diameter in height^ and consists of a plain torus with a fillet and apophyges. This last is part of the shaft, and not of the base, as indeed all apophygse are considered to be, and also all the astragals underneath the capitals, as well as the upper fillet of the base V [It is tlae most ancient of the diameter of the colunjn equal to three- Roman orders.] fourths of the lower one. He divides 1 [Some examples of simple orders the capital into three parts, one for in the lower stories of ancient theatres the hypotracheUum or neck, one for and amphitheatres have induced the the echinus, and one for the abacus, writers on architecture to consider which equals in width the lower di- them as Tuscan. But if we are to ameter of the column. He describes rely upon Vitruvius, the great master the architrave as being formed of in the art, we shaU find the features coupled beams of wood, two inches of the Tuscan entablature, as described apart ; over the beams are mutules, by him, totally different from the ex- equalling in projection one-fourth of amples above referred to, or those the height of the column ; over the given by the ItaHan writers on archi- mutules come the corona and mould- tecture. The best illustration of which ings. The columns of Trajan and [in England] exists in the portico Antonine, with the exception of the of Covent-garden Church, London. pedestals, may be considered, omit- Vitruvius gives seven diameters to ting the sculptures, as the Vitruvian the height of the column, the base type of the Tuscan column.] half a diameter high, and the upper 14 TUSOAJSr ORDER ACCORDDTG TO TBE ITALIAIT MASTERS. The following engraving represents the Tuscan Order without a pedestal, haying all its parts and their members drawn, with the names. in all the richer orders, and in masonry it should be executed on the shaft stones. The capital of the Tuscan order is (ex- clusive of the astra- gal) half a diameter in height, and consists of a neck on which is an ovolo and fillet, joined to the neck by an apophyges, and over the ovolo a square tile [or abacus] , which may or may not be ornamented by a pro- jecting fillet. The shaft is never fluted, but many ar- chitects have given to this order, and some have even added to the richer orders, large square blocks, as parts of the shaft, which are called rustications, and are sometimes roughened. The Tuscan enta- blature [according to the Italian masters] should be quite plain, having neither mu- tules nor modillions. The architrave has one or sometimes two faces, and a fillet ; the frieze quite plain, and the cornice consisting of a cyma recta for cy- matium, and the co- rona with a fillet, and a small channel for drip in the soffit. The bed-mould should con- sist of an ovolo, fillet, and cavetto. TtrSCAN ORDER AS DESCRIBED BT YITRTTVIITS, B. Iv. o. 7. 15 The Tuscan [given on p. 14] is that of Palladio ; some other Italian architects have varied in parts, and some have given a sort of block modillions like those used in Covent-garden Church, but these are of wood, and ought not to be imitated in stone. This order is little used, and will most likely in future be still less so, as the massive Grecian Doric is an order equally manageable, and far more elegant ^. Having explained the parts of one order, it will be neces- sary to make a few remarks which could not so well be previously introduced. If pilasters and columns are used together, and they are of the same character, and not antse, the pilasters should be diminished like the co- ' [It is sometimes adopted with the bed-moulding or slightly projecting mutules, where rustic orders are in- troduced, as at the Yilla Papa Julia at Eome by Vignola; at the Lux- embourg palace by De Brosse at Paris, and in the orangery at Ver- sailles, by Mansard.] T.U.OONALDS0N.a O.JCWITT.St. 16 DORIC ORDER. lumns; but where pilasters are used alone, they may be un- diminished. The fillet and moulding under the cymatium, which in rich orders is often an ogee, is part of the corona, and as such is continued over the corona in the horizontal line of pediments, where the cymatium is omitted ; and is also continued with the corona in interior work, where the cymatium is often with propriety omitted. In pediments, whose cornices contain mutules, modillions, or dentils, those in the raking cornice must be placed perpen- dicularly over those in the horizontal cornice, and their sides need not be perpendicular, though their under parts follow the rake of the cornice. DORIC OEDER. The ancient Grecian Doric appears to have been an order of peculiar grandeur ; simple and bold, its ornaments were the remains of parts of real utility : and perhaps originally it was worked with no moulding but the cymatium, to cover the ends of the tiles, its triglyphs being the ends of the beams, and its mutules those of the rafters. In after times, its proportions were made rather less massive, and its mouldings and orna- ments, though not numerous, were very beautiful. The Romans considerably altered this order, and by the regulations they introduced rendered it peculiarly diflB.cult to execute on large buildings. As the examples of the two countries are very dif- ferent, we shall treat of them separately, and therefore de- scribe first the Grecian Doric. The columns of this order were, in Greece, generally placed on the floor, without pedestal and without base; the capital, which occupied a height of about half a diameter, had no astra- gal, but a few plain fiUets, with channels between them, under the ovolo, and a small channel below the fillets. The ovolo is generally flat, and of great projection, with a quirk or return. On this was laid the abacus, which was only a plain tile, with- out fillet or ornament ^ In the division of the entablature, the architrave and frieze have each more than a third in height, and the cornice less. The architrave has only a plain broad fillet ^ under which « The abacus is worked on the same stone with the rest of the capital, and is not separate from it. ' [The tsBnia, along the top.] GREOIM DORIC. 17 ■iliiiB /l.*M.SC. Temple of Theseus, Athens. ROMAlf DORIC. ^^ ^^ Temple of Apollo at Delos. MODERIT DORIC. Theatre of Marcellus, Rome. T. Hickman. 18 DORIC ORDER. are placed the drops or guttse, which appear to hang from the triglyphs^. A triglyph, in Greece, appears to have been generally placed at the angle '^j thus bringing the interior edge of the triglyph nearly over the centre of the angular column, [and consequently rendering the outer intercolumniations closer, giving an appearance of greater strength to the angles]. The metope, or space between the triglyphs, was nearly the square of the height of the frieze, [and frequently, as in the Par- thenon and Theseion at Athens, filled with sculptured groups] ; and a mutule was placed not only over each triglyph, but also over each metope. The cornice of this order, in Greece, con- sisted of a plain face, under the mutule, which was measured as part of the frieze, and then the mutule, which projected sloping forward under the corona, so that the bottom of the mutule in front was considerably lower than at the back. Over the corona was commonly a small ovolo and fillet, and then a larger ovolo and fillet for the cymatium ; and below the corona a fillet about equal in height to the mutule. The ornaments of this order, in Greece, were, — 1st, the flutings of the column, which are peculiar to the order, and are twenty in number, shallow, and not with fillets between them, but [arrises or] sharp edges. These flutes are much less than a semicircle, and should be elliptic. 2nd, At the corner y, in the space formed in the soffit of the corona, by the interval between the two angular mutules, was sometimes placed a flower ; and the cymatium of the cornice had often lions' heads % which appear to have been real spouts. 3rd, In addition to the drops under the triglyph, the mutules also had three rows of drops of the same shape and size *. This order appears in general to have been worked very massively; in the best examples the columns are from five to six diameters high, which is lower than the Italians usually worked the Tuscan ; but this gave peculiar grandeur to the temples in which it is thus employed. Our present authorities for the Grecian orders are scattered through a variety of very expensive works, and in them are presented in very irregular succession, whether we regard their supposed dates, their purity, or their orders ; and it would be a valuable present to the architectural student, if the good authorities of each^ order were collected, figured, and some ac- count given of their variations. "With respect to the Doric ™ [They are not attached to the ^ [Projecting from it at intervals.] tsBnia, but to a small intervening fillet ^ [The tympanum of the pediment on the underside of it.] and the metopes of the frieze were ^ [When a building forms an angle.] often ornamented with sculpture in r [Of a building.] relief.] ■DORIC ORDER. 19 order, this has been ably done in a treatise by Edmund Aikin ^, from which we shall take the liberty of extracting a few re- marks. "On viewing and comparing the examples of the Doric order, the first emotion will probably be surprise at beholding the diflPerent proportions, — a diversity so great, that scarcely any two instances appear which do not materially diflfer in the relative size of their parts, both in general and in detail : they present difierences which cannot be reconciled upon any system of calculation, whether the diameter, or the height of the column, or the general height of the order be taken as the element of proportion. At the same time, they all resemble one another in certain characteristic marks, which denote the order; the difierences are not generic but specific, and leave unimpaired those plain and obvious marks, which enable us to circumscribe the genuine Doric order within a simple and easy definition. "Interesting would be the investigation, could we trace the history of the Doric order in its monuments^ and mark what progressive improvements it may have received in the course of time ; but of the monuments of antiquity few, com- paratively, have survived the injuries of time, and the more speedy and efiectual destruction of violence ; and of these still fewer retain either inscriptions, or, in the records of history, the dates of their erection." The examples of Grecian Doric, of which we have accounts and figures that may be depended on, are : — ^ The temple of Minerva at Athens, called the Parthenon. The temple of Theseus, at Athens. The Propylsea, at Athens. The temple of Minerva, at Sunium, [and one at Thoricum], The temple of Apollo, at Delos. The portico of Philip, at Delos. The portico of the Agora, at Athens, [Roman period]. The temple of Jupiter Nemaeus, between Argos and Corinth, [Roman period, probably]. ^ A temple at Corinth. ^ The Temple of Jupiter Panhellenius, in -^gina. The temple of Minerva, at Syracuse. The temple of Juno Lucina, at Agrigentum. The temple of Concord, at Agrigentum. -{ The temple of Jupiter, as Selinus. A smaller temple at Selinus. A temple at -^gesta. [Temple of Metapontum, Calabria.] L Three temples at Psestum. ^ Essay on the Doric Order of Architecture. FoHo. Lond. 1810. c2 20 DORIC ORDER. Our limits will not permit us to enter minutely into the question, wliicli of these examples might be now considered as the most valuable for imitation ; but one circumstance it is requisite to notice, which is, that in the Athenian examples, and many of the others, the architrave projects over the top of the shaft, so as to be nearly perpendicular to the front of the bottom of the shaft, an arrangement never seen at Rome, but which contributes 'much to the boldness of the Grecian temples: and it is curious to observe, that in the temple of Apollo at Delos, of Concord at Agrigentum, and the temple of ^gesta, this projection is very small compared with that of the other examples ; and that in the portico of Philip, at Delos, and all the temples at Psestum, there is no projection, but the face of the architrave is set over the diminished part of the shaft, the same as in Roman examples. Two of the temples at Psestum have capitals, with some trivial additions about the neck, and such a great projection of the echinus and abacus, as well as some appearances in the entablature, that take very much from their beauty '^. The other temple at Paestum has (excepting the projection above spoken of) all the characters of the Grecian examples. On the whole, the temples of Minerva and Theseus at Athens, and of Minerva at Sunium, appear to be those examples [of the Attic type] which deserve the most attentive consideration, as well from the general beauty of the composition as the excel- lence of the details and execution. But in this order, as well as in architecture generally, the duty of the architect is not to be a servile copyist of any example, however fine ; but, by seizing the principles and spirit of the age of his best models, to form such a composition as, by its fitness for the purpose to which it is applied, should appear that edifice which, for a similar purpose, the great architects, whose works he seeks rather to renew than imitate, would huve erected. Roman Doric. This differs from the Grecian in several important particulars : which will appear from the following rules; from the strict- ness of which follows that extreme difficulty of execution which has been so often complained of in this order : 1st, the triglyphs must be precisely over the centre of the columns; 2nd, the metopes must be exact squares ; 3rd, the mutules also must be exact squares ; [4th, it has the attic base ; 5th, the mutules appear in the inclined cornice of the pediment as well as in the horizontal cornice] . As, therefore, the intercolumniation must be of a certain number of triglyphs, it will be easily conceived how difficult «= But give them a peculiar and striking character. DORIC ORDER. 21 it will be, in large buildings, where a triglyph is several feet, to accommodate this order to the internal arrangements. The Eoman Doric is sometimes set on a plinth, and some- times on a pedestal, which should be of few and plain mould- ings. The bases usually employed are either the attic base of a plinth, lower torus, scotia, and upper torus, with fillets between them, or the proper base of one torus and an astragal, or in some instances, of a plinth and simple fillet. The shaft ^, including the base and capital, each of which is half a diameter, is generally eight diameters high, and is fluted like the Grecian. The capital has an astragal and neck under the ovolo, which has sometimes three small fillets projecting over each other % and sometimes another astragal and fillet. The ovolo should be a true quarter-round. The abacus has a small ogee and fillet on its upper edge. The architrave has less height than the Grecian ; [this con- sequently gives it a weak appearance,] being only two-thirds of the frieze, which is equal in height to the cornice. In a few instances the architrave has two faces, but mostly only one. The frieze has nothing peculiar to this mode; if plain, its metopes being, as before observed, square. The cornice difiers much from the Grecian, having its soffit flat, and the mutules square, with a square interval between them. The Grecian drops in the mutules generally appear in front, below the mutules ; but the Roman do not, and are some- times omitted; the drops also are of a difierent shape, being more complete cones. The cymatium [or crowning moulding] is often a cavetto, and sometimes a cyma recta, with an ogee under it. The mutules have a small ogee, which runs round them, and also round the face they are formed of ^; and under the mutules are an ovolo and small fillet, and the flat fillet which runs round the top of the triglyphs here belongs to the cornice, and not, as in the Grecian, to the frieze. [Sometimes dentils are introduced in the bed of the cornice, representing the ends of the ceiling joists.] The Roman Doric is susceptible of much ornament, for in addition to the flutes, the guttse of the triglyphs, and the roses in the soffit of the corona, the neck of the capital has some- times eight flowers or husks placed round it, the ovolo carved, and the metopes in the frieze filled with alternate ox-skulls, paterae, or other [emblematic] ornaments. In interior decora- tions, sometimes one or two of the mouldings of the cornice are enriched; but with all this ornament, the Roman Doric is far inferior [in grandeur of sentiment or] in real beauty to the Grecian. «* The column. ^ The fillets are placed under the oyoIo, above the neck. ^ The face from which they project. 22 IONIC ORDER. The Doric we have now described, and its rules, should rather be considered Italian than Roman ; for it is in fact the Doric worked by [Yignola, Serlio, and other] modern Italian architects, rather than the Doric of ancient Home, of which we have only one example, which is far from giving such a Doric as above described. This example is the theatre of Marcellus, which has dentils in the cornice, and of which the corona was so decayed even near 150 years back, as to give no trace of anything but an indication of a mutule, which appears a little like a Grecian mutule. This theatre is considered to have been erected by Augustus, and it appears most probable that the portico of the Agora, at Athens, was erected about the same time ; if so, it becomes a curious question how and why the order should be so altered in Rome. The first order of the Coliseum is a much later work, and is extremely poor in its combinations, but has a capital very much like the theatre of Marcellus, and its cornice has an uncut dentil face ^. IONIC ORDEE. As the Greeks and Romans differed much in their model of working the Doric Order, so there was considerable difference in their execution of the Ionic, though by no means so great as in the former. The distinguishing feature of this order is the capital, which has four spiral projections called volutes. These, in Greece, were placed flat on the front and back of the column, leaving the two sides of a different character, and forming a balustre. But as this at the external angle produces a disagreeable effect, an angular volute was sometimes placed there, shewing two volutes, one flat the other angular, to each exterior face, and a balustre [cusheon] to each interior [as at the Erectheum in the Acropolis at Athens ;] but 8 The parts and proportions given by Sir W. Chambers to this order are arranged in the most masterly and Modern Ionic, Palladio. graceful manner, and present the most perfect example of the Boman Doric. IONIC ORDEB. 23 this not forming a good combination, a capital was invented [by the Romans] with four angular volutes, and the abacus with its sides hollowed out^. This is called the modern [or angular] Ionic capital. In the ancient examples, the list or spiral line of the volute runs along the face of the abacus, straight under the ogee, but in the modern this list springs from behind the ovolo ; and in the hollow of the abacus, which is an ovolo, fillet, and cavetto, is generally placed a flower. The abacus of the ancient capital has only a small ogee for its moulding. There are examples at Athens of an astragal to the ancient Ionic capital below the volutes, leaving a neck which is adorned with carvings ; but these examples are rare. The Ionic shaft, including the base, which is half a diameter, and the capital to the bottom, of the volute generally a little more, is about [eight and a half to] nine diameters high. The pedestal is a little taller, and morei ornamented than in the Doric. The bases used to this order are very various : some of the Grecian examples are of one torus and two scotise, with astra- gals and fillets [as in the temples of Priene and Branchydae, near Miletus] ; others of two large tori and a scotia of small projection, [as in the Erectheum at Athens] ; but the attic base is very often used, and with an astragal added above the upper torus, makes a beautiful and appropriate base for the Ionic. The cornices of this order may be divided into three divi- sions : 1st, the plain Grecian [or Attic] cornice : 2nd, the dentil cornice [of Ionia] ; 3rd, the modillion cornice [of Rome] . In the first, the architrave is of one or two faces, the frieze plain, and the cornice composed of a corona with a deep soffit \ and the bedmould moulding hidden by the^ drip of the soffit, or coming very little below it. The cymatium generally a cyma recta, and ogee under it. ^ The second has generally two [or three] faces in the archi- trave, and the cornice, which is rather more than one-third of the height of the entablature, has a corona with a cyma recta and ogee for cymatium, and for bedmould a dentil face between an ovolo and ogee. The soffit of the corona is some- times ornamented. The third, or modillion entablature, has the same architrave, frieze, and cyiuatium of its cornice as the last, but under the soffit of the corona are placed modillions, which are plain, and surrounded by a small ogee ; one must be placed over the centre of each column, and one being close to the return^, makes a square panel in the soffit at the corner and between each ^ At Eome the Temple of Fortuna Virilis and a capital in tlie Basilica of S. Maria in Trasteyere are the best instances of these angular volutes. ' Deeply sunk. ^ At an angle of a building. 24 GEEOIAN lOBIO. |i|l|'lllllilllllllllllllllllllllllHlllllllllllim,IIIIIIIIIIMIIIM |l| || l l l ,ll|iM l l ll i lllllllllll M llini : Erectlieum, Athena. Temple on the Ilissiis. EOMAJJf IONIC. Aqueduct of Hadrian, Athens. Temple of Fortuna Virilis, IONIC OUDER. 25 modilllon, which is often filled with a flower. The bedmould below is generally an ovolo, fillet, and cavetto. This modillion cornice is, in fact, as well as the capital, rather Italian than Roman, as the ancient examples have the dentil cornice; and in point of time, there may be some doubt whether the modern Ionic capital is not rather a deduction from the Composite than the contrary ; for the angular volute of Greece is not such an one as, if repeated, would make the modern Ionic capital. The alteration of this order is in many respects valuable, for although not equal in simplicity to the Grecian Ionic, yet it is so manageable, especially with a dentil cornice, as to be easily adapted to modern wants ; and when executed on a large scale, the modillion cornice has a bold effect. The great difficulty in the Grecian Ionic is the return at the angle; it does not look well to have a column sideways in a range with others fronting, and this arrangement is so often wanted, and so ill-attained by the Greek angular volute, that many times there is no alternative but the use of the modern capital. It was once the custom [in modern times] to work the Ionic frieze projecting like a torus \ thus giving an awkward weight to an order which ought to be light. The introduction of good Grecian models has driven out this impropriety, and much improved the present execution of the order, which is very beautiful if well executed. The Ionic shaft may be fluted in twenty-four flutes, with fillets between them ; these flutes are semicircular. This order may be much ornamented, if necessary, by carving the ovolo of the capital, the ogee of the abacus, and one or two mouldings of both architrave and cornice; but the ancient Ionic looks extremely^well without any ornament whatever. Our Ionic examples are not so numerous as the Doric, nor so complete, several of them not being entirely figured without conjecture. They are, — g / The temple on the Ilissus, at Athens. '^ J The temples in the Acropolis, [at Athens,] of Minerva ^ i Polias, and Erectheus, [and the Propylea]. ^3 V. The Aqueduct of Hadrian, at Athens. '^ . The temple of Apollo Didymseus, at Miletus. 'S I The temple of Bacchus, at Teos. A { The temple of Minerva Polias, at Priene. ^ \ The temple of Fortuna Yirilis, at Rome. Of these, for simplicity and elegance of composition, the now destroyed temple on the Ilissus is pre-eminent ; its volutes were 1 When tlms formed it is called pulvinated. 26 IONIC ORDER. plain, but of excellent proportion, and it had an angular volute to the external capital ; its base was, in mouldings, the attic, but the tori were large, and the scotia flat ; there was a small astragal above the upper torus, and that torus was cut into small flutes. The entablature was very plain, having an archi- trave of one face only, a frieze plain, but which there is some reason to suppose was carved in some parts, and a corona with deep soffit, and for bedmould only an ogee, with a fillet above and astragal below. The temples in the Acropolis are small, but extremely rich, having many members carved. The cornice is the same as the last example, but the architrave is of three faces. There are three ranges of columns, and the capitals of each have minute differences, but they may all be described together : they have an ornamented neck and astragal below the volutes ; the fillets of the volutes are double [and the mouldings richly carved], thus making the volute much more elaborate, though not more beautiful. [And it is to be observed that the large size of the volutes give greater importance to the capital than in the Roman examples, and still more majesty than in the examples of the Italian masters.] The bases are enriched with carvings, and the columns fluted ; the bases are nearly those of the last example, but want the astragal. Of these examples, the archi- traves have a small projection from the top of the column, though not near so much as the Doric. The aqueduct of Hadrian is plain, but of good composition ; it has a good volute, an architrave of two faces, and a small projection in front of the column ; a plain frieze, and a good plain dentil cornice. The temples of Minerva Polias at Priene, and Apollo at Miletus, have a base which is curious, but by no means de- serving of imitation ; it consists of a large torus, resting on two scotise, which are divided from it, and from each other and the plinth, by two astragals at each division. This base gives the column so unsteady an appearance, that it spoils an otherwise beautiful order. The temple of Bacchus, at Teos, has an attic base with an astragal added, and a cornice with dentils of greater projection than usual. These three last examples have their volutes smaller than those of Athens, which takes ^much from the grandeur of the order. The temple of Fortuna Virilis, at Eome. This example is far inferior to those we have before noticed. The E/Omans seem to have had a singular predilection, particularly in their de- clining works, for very large fillets, and it is abundantly shewn in this edifice, where the fillet of the taenia of the architrave is very nearly as large as the ogee under it, and larger than one face of the architrave ; this, though the capital is pretty good. CORINTHIAN ORDER. 27 spoils the order, and the cornice is poor from the trifling appearance of the corona. The base is the attic, of very good proportion. The temple of Concord, at Rome, is figured by Besgodets, but it is only remarkable for its deformity, and having an appearance of the modern Ionic °^. The capitals have angular volutes, but under the usual ovolo and astragal is a cyma recta, enriched with leaves and a large astragal and fillet. The entablature is of a very poor character, and has small dentils and large plain modillions. The base is of two tori divided by two scotiae, which are separated by a fillet. In this example the fillet on the bottom of the shaft is nearly as large as the upper torus. CORINTHIAJN" OEDER. This order originated in Greece, and the capital is said [by Vitruvius] to have been suggested by observing a tile placed on a basket left in a garden, and round which sprang up an acanthus. All the other orders have, in various countries and situations, much variety ; but the Corinthian, though not with- out slight variations, even in the antique, is ^ much more settled in its proportions, and its greater or less enrichment is the principal source of variety. The capital is the great distinction of this order ; its height is more than a diameter, and consists of an astragal, fillet, and apophyges, all of which are measured with the shaft, then a bell and horned abacus. The bell is set round with two rows of leaves, eight in each row, and a third row of leaves supports [sixteen] small open volutes ; [the eight larger] of which are under the four horns of the abacus, and the other [eight smaller ones], which are sometimes interwoven, are under the central recessed part of the abacus, and have over them a flower or other ornament. These volutes spring out of small twisted husks placed between the leaves of the second row, and which are called [calices'] ^. The abacus consists of an ovolo, fillet, and cavetto, like the modern Ionic. There are various modes of indenting the leaves, which are called, from these variations, acanthus^ olive, [^parsley, laurel,'] &c. The column, including the base of half a diameter, and the capital, is about ten diameters high. Of the Corinthian capital, although the best examples have all some trifling difierence, principally in the rafiliag of the leaves and the connection of the central small volutes, yet ™ It is introduced in Hanover-square Church, London, in the columns under the gallery. " Caulicoles, Rickman. 28 CORINTHIAN ORDER. there is one capital so different from the others that it deserves some remark, more especially as it has been lately introduced into some considerable edifices. This capital is that of the circular temple at Tivoli, called by some a temple of Vesta, by others the Sybils' temple. In this capital the angular volutes are large, so much so as to give the capital the air of a Com- posite, till more minutely examined ; it is however a real Co- rinthian, for it has central volutes, though they are small, and formed out of the stalks [calices] themselves, and not, as in the ordinary capital, rising from them. Its great beauty, however, is the very bold manner of raffling the leaves, which gives it a very different appearance from the other capitals, and one which in particular circumstances may make it valu- able. The flower over the centre volutes is very different from the common one, and much larger. If a pedestal is used, it should have several mouldings, some of which may, if necessary, be enriched. The base may be either an attic base, or with the addition of three astragals, one over each torus, and one between the scotia and upper torus ; or a base of two tori and two scotiae, which are divided by two astragals, and this seems the most used in the best examples : one or two other varieties sometimes occur. The entablature of this order is very fine. The architrave has mostly two or three faces, which have generally small ogees or beads between them. The frieze is [generally] flat, but is [occasionally curved, and] often joined to the upper fillet of the architrave by an apo- phyges. The cornice has both modillions and dentils, and is usually thus composed: above the corona is a cymatium, and small ogee ; under it the modillions, whose disposition, like the Ionic, must be one over the centre of the column, and one close to the return of the cornice. These modillions are carved with a small balustre front, and a leaf under them ; they are surrounded at the upper part by a small ogee and fillet, which also runs round the face they spring from. Under the modillions is placed an ovolo, and then a fillet and the dentil face, which is often left uncut in exterior work. Under the dentils are a fillet and ogee. In some cases this order is properly worked with a plain cornice, omitting the modillions, and leaving the dentil face uncut [as at Tivoli]. The enrichments of this order may be very considerable ; some of the mouldings of the pedestal and base may be en- riched ; the shaft may be fluted, as the Ionic, in twenty-four flutes, which may be filled one-third high by staves, which is called cabling the flutes ; the small mouldings of the architrave, and even some of its faces, and several mouldings of the cornice, COBHrTHIAir. 29 OT?«U Ttitfi.! Arch of Hadrian, Athens. CORINTHIAir. Temple of Vesta, Tivoli. COMPOSITE. 30 CORINTHIAN ORDER. may be enricliecl, tlie squares in tlie soffit of the corona panelled and flowered, and the frieze may be adorned with carvings. But though the order will bear all this ornament without over- loading it, yet, for exteriors, it seldom looks better than when the capitals and the modillions are the only carvings, [and but few of the mouldings enriched]. The principal Corinthian examples are in Rome ; there are, however, some Grecian examples, which we shall first notice : — "The Choragic monument of Lysicrates,] ^ The Stoa or] portico, > at Athens. The arch of Hadrian, j The Incantada, at Salonica. A temple at Jackly, near Mylassa. Of these, the arch of Hadrian at Athens has an entablature, which is almost exactly that which has been generally used for the Composite ; the others have all dentil cornices, without modillions. In three examples, the horns of the abacus, instead of being cut oflP as usual, are continued to a point, which gives an appearance of weakness to the capital. The bases are mostly attic with an additional astragal, and at Jackly the tori are carved. The temple of Vesta, at Tivoli, has the capital noticed above ; its entablature is simple, with an uncut dentil face, and the frieze carved in festoons [and boucrania]. The astragal, under the capital, has a fillet above as well as below, and the base has a fillet under the upper torus omitted. The flutes are stopped square, and not, as usual, rounded at the ends. The remain, called the frontispiece of Nero, has the com- plete block entablature, usually called Composite. The capitals good, with attic base, and the whole of good character. The temple of Yesta. 'J The Basilica of Antoninus, and > at Rome, The temple of Mars the Avenger, j are all incomplete : the first has pointed horns, and the first two the attic base; [the capital of the last is simple and magnificent in style]. The temple of Antoninus and Faustina, and The portico of Severus, have both a cornice with dentil face only, and uncut ; the first an attic base. The baths of Dioclesian have a good entablature, and the attic base ; some of the capitals are Composite. The forum of Nerva, The inner order of the Pantheon, The outer order of the Pantheon, The temple called Jupiter Tonans, and The temple called Jupiter Stator, COMPOSITE ORDER. 31 are all excellent and beautiful in their proportions and execu- tion ; the fillets small, and the order much enriched. The forum of Nerva and the temple of Jupiter Tonans have no bases visible ; the others have the real Corinthian base with two scotise. The last may be considered the best existing model of Corinthian ; it is one of the most enriched, and nothing can better stamp its value than a minute and rigorous examination of it with any of the other examples. These are only a part of the antique remains of this order, but they are the best known, and may be sufiicient to induce the student to examine every example for himself. It will not be right to quit this order without adverting to two stupendous magazines of it, the ruins of Balbec and Palmyra ; but although they are worth examining as matters of curiosity, they are of comparatively little value ; however rich, they contain much of the faulty and crowded detail of the later Roman work [of the time of the Antonines] ; and to what excess this was carried in very great Roman works [of the decline of the Roman Empire], the best evidence is the palace of Dioclesian, at Spalato, where, amidst a profusion of orna- ment, we meet with great poverty of composition, and com- binations of mouldings so barbarous as to lead to a degree of astonishment how they could be executed by persons before whose eyes were existing such examples as Rome even now contains. In the decline of the Roman empire, it became a fashion to remove columns [from other buildings] ; there are therefore in Rome many edifices with a variety of valuable columns erected without their own entablature ; and Con- stantino, in the church of St. Paul without the walls, began the Norman arrangement by springing arches off the columns without an entablature, and carrying up the wall to the clere- story windows with little or no projection ; thus annihilating the leading feature of the orders — a bold cornice. COMPOSITE ORDERS The Romans are said to have formed this order by mixing the Corinthian and Ionic capitals [for the sake of greater rich- ness] ; like the Corinthian, the capital is its principal distinc- tion. This is of the same height as the Corinthian, and it is formed by setting, on the two lower rows of the leaves of the Corinthian capital, the modern Ionic volutes, ovolo, and abacus. The small space left of the bell is filled by caulicoles, with fl.owers, and the upper list of the volute is often flowered. From the great variety of capitals which are not Corinthian, ° This order is principally fotind Trajan at Eome and Beneventum, and in some triumphal arches, as those of the arch of Titus at Rome. 32 COMPOSITE ORDER. (for it seems most commodious to term those only Corinthian which have four volutes in each face, or rather eight sets round the capital, four at the angles and four in the centre,) it may seem at first difficult to say what should he called Composite, and what considered as merely a Composed order ; but there appears an easy way of designating the real Composite capital, viz. that of considering the Ionic volute, and the Ionic ovolo and astra- gal under the abacus, as essential parts ; for this ovolo and astragal not existing in Corinthian capitals, forms a regular distinction between the two. The column is of the same height as the Corinthian, and the pedestal and base difier very little from those of that order, the pedestal being sometimes a little plainer, and the base having an astragal or two less. The entablature mostly used with this order is plainer than the Corinthian, having commonly only two faces to the archi- trave, the upper mouldings being rather bolder; and the cor- nice is difierent, in having, instead of the modillion and dentil, a sort of plain double modillion, consisting of two faces, the upper projecting farthest, and separated from the lower by a small ogee ; under this modillion is commonly a large ogee, astragal, and fillet. The assumption of this entablature for the Composite is rather Italian than Roman, for the examples of Composite capitals in Rome have other entablatures, and this is found with Corinthian capitals ; but we must suppose that Palladio and Scammozzi, who both give this cornice to the Composite, had some authority on which they acted, and con- sidering the great destruction of ancient buildings for their columns, this is not improbable. A plain cornice, nearly like that used to the Corinthian order, is sometimes used to this order, and also a cornice with the modillions bolder, and cantalivers under them in the frieze. This order may be enriched in the same manner as the Corinthian. The Composite examples we have to notice are few, and these are, — The temple of Bacchus, The arch of Septimius Severus, and The arch of the Goldsmiths. These are all at Rome, and all have an attic base ; they have all large fillets. The first entablature is plain, and has no dentil face ; the second has a dentil face cut, as has the third, but the latter has an awkward addition of a second ogee under the dentils, apparently taken out of the frieze, which is thus made very small. The baths of Dioclesian. — This example is placed in the same room with Corinthian columns ; it has an attic base, and the Corinthian entablature. COMPOSITE ORDER. 33 The arch of Titus. — This example has a real Corinthian base and entablature; in short, it has nothing Composite but the capital. On the whole, an attentive examination of the subject will lead us rather to discourage the use of this order than other- wise ; it cannot be made so elegant an order as the Corinthian, and can only be wanted when columns are to be in two ranges ; and then the capital of the temple of Yesta, at Tivoli, affords a sufficient alteration of the Corinthian. Having gone through the forms and distinctions of the orders, it is proper to say that, even in Greece and Rome, we meet with specimens whose proportions and composition do not agree with any of them. These are comprised under the general name of Composed orders, and though, some are beautiful as small works, scarcely any of the ancient ones are worthy of imitation in large buildings. Of these Composed orders we have two examples in the Pantheon, one in the columns of an altar, and the other in the pilasters of the attic : they have both dentil cornices, with an uncut face ; the first has angular Corinthian volutes, and none in the centres, and water leaves instead of raffled leaves under the volutes ; the other has no real volutes, but a scroll-work gives the appearance of them, and this capital is onl}^ fitted for pilasters. Modern composition has run very wild, and produced scarcely anything worth prolonging by description. There are a few small buildings in and near Athens, which, though not coming within any of the orders precisely, are yet so beautiful in some of their parts as to require express notice. These are, — The Choragic monument of Thrasyllus, The octagon tower of Andronicus Cyrrhestes, called the Temple of the Winds, The Choragic monument of Lysicrates, called the Lantern of Demosthenes, and The temple of Pandrosus. The first is now merely a face, its intervals being walled up, but was originally the front of a cavern, and consists of an entablature supported by three antae, and covered by an attic lowered in the middle, on which is a statue in a sitting posture. The mouldings of the antae are such as are used in Doric buildings, and the architrave is capped by a plain fillet, with a small fillet, and guttae below ; the guttae are con- tinued along with an interval about equal to each drop. The frieze contains eleven wreaths of laurel [instead of triglyphs], and the cornice and attic mouldings are plain, but very good. The whole of this monument is so simple, yet possesses so D 84 COMPOSITE ORDER. beautiful a character, as to render it worthy of very attentive study. The Temple of the Winds is chiefly valuable for its sculpture ; it had two doorways of a Composed order, and in the interior is a small order of a Doric, of very inferior proportions, which rises to the support of the roof from a plain string, below which are two cornices, or rather tablets. The roof is of marble cut into the appearance of tiles. The outside w^alls are plain, with an entablature, and a string below, forming a sort of frieze, on which are the figures of the winds. On the whole, this monu- ment is rather curious than beautiful. The Lantern of Demosthenes, — is one of the most beautiful little remains of antiquity existing. The whole height is but thirty-four feet, and its diameter eight feet. It is a circular temple, with six engaged Corinthian columns standing on a basement, nearly as high as the columns, and nearly solid. The capitals, though not like most Corinthian capitals [being peculiar in the arrangement of the leaves and central honey- suckle ornament] , are very beautiful. The frieze is sculptured, and instead of a cymatium to the cornice, is an ornament of honeysuckles ; and above that, on the roof, which is exquisitely carved in leaves, is a line of a waved projecting ornament ; on the top is a vase, or rather the base of a tripod. Our limits will not admit of particularizing all the singularities of this delicate building, but it well deserves study and imitation. The temple of Pandrosus is a building with Caryatidse, or figures instead of columns ; they have each a capital of an ornamented square abacus, and ovolo carved. The entablature has no frieze, but an architrave of three faces, the uppermost of which has plain circles for ornament, and joins the cornice, which is a dentil cornice, large, and of good mouldings. The statues are good, and stand upon a continued pedestal of two- thirds their own height ; and there are two antse, which de- scend through the pedestal, and the entablature is rather pro- portioned to these antse than the Caryatidae. Many of the mouldings are enriched, and indeed the whole of this curious building, which comprises the temples of Eryctheus, Minerva Polias, and Pandrosus, is a fruitful source of most delicate enrichment. In this essay it has by no means been intended to mention every valuable remaining example ; all that has been aimed at is to give a general view of those remains, which must be con- sidered as standards, and to excite in the pupil that persevering attention to the best models, which is the only way of arriving at a complete knowledge of these very interesting sources of architectural science ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. In a work like the present there will be little propriety in a lengthened disquisition on the origin of this mode of build- ing, we shall therefore proceed to the detail of those distinc- tions which, being once laid down with precision, will enable persons of common observation to distinguish the difference of age and style in these buildings as easily as the distinctions of the Grecian and Roman orders. It may, however, be proper here to offer a few remarks on the use of the term English, as applied to that mode of building usually called the Gothic, and by some the Pointed architec- ture *. Although, perhaps, it might not be so difficult as it has been supposed to be to shew that the English architects were, in many instances, prior to their continental neighbours in those advances of the styles about which so much has been written, and so little concluded, it is not on that ground the term is now used, but because, as far as the author has been able to collect from plates, and many friends who have visited the Continent, in the edifices there (more especially in those parts which have not been at any time under the power of England) the archi- tecture is of a very different character from that pure simplicity and boldness of composition which marks the English buildings. In every instance which has come under the author's notice, a mixture, more or less exact or remote, according to circum- stances, of Italian composition, in some parts or other is present ; * [The name of Gothic, whatever its On the other hand, beginners who have origin may have been, has been es- been taught to call the Gothic styles tabUshed for nearly two centuries all Pointed, naturally conclude that when over Europe, and is the only name by they find a round-headed doorway it is which the Medieval style of building of the twelfth century or earHer, and is known in all languages ; it is there- that all square-headed windows are of fore quite useless to attempt to change the fifteenth, and they are often corn- it, whether we think we could change pletely misled in this manner by a it for the better or not. There is also name; the fact being that round-headed this advantage in retaining it, that doorways and square-headed windows the name does not mislead any one, may be found of all periods, especially whereas ^the name of Pointed, which in castles and houses, has been proposed as a substitute, does The form of the arch was at all mislead many persons ; when they find periods dictated chiefly by convenience a Pointed arch they naturally conclude or the necessity of the construction, that the building is of the Pointed and can never be relied upon as a guide style, forgetting that the Pointed arch to the date of any building ; this can was used at all periods, and that it only be ascertained by careful attention is impossible to say which is the first to the mouldings and details, as shewn Pointed style, or what will bo the last. in the following chapters of this work.] d2 36 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. and he has little doubt that a very attentive observation of the continental buildings called Gothic would enable an architect to lay down the regulations of French, Flemish, Spanish, Ger- man, and Italian styles, which were in use at the time when the English flourished in England ^. On the origin of the pointed arch, about which, perhaps, there may be now more curiosity than ever, from the numerous ac- counts given by travellers of apparently very ancient pointed arches in Asia, Africa, and various parts of the Continent, it will doubtless be expected that something should be said, and what is necessary may be said in a few lines. To say nothing on the impossibility, as far as at present appears, of fixing an authentic date to those which, if dated, might be of the most importance, there appears little difficulty in solving the problem, if the practical part of building is considered at the same time with the theoretical. Intersecting arches were most likely an early, and certainly a very widely-spread, mode of embellishing Norman buildings, and some of them were constructed in places, and with stones, requiring centres to turn them on, and the construction of these centres must have been by something equivalent to compasses : thus, even supposing (which, could hardly have been the case) that the arches were constructed without a previous delineation, the centres would have led to the construction of the pointed arch ; and, when once formed, its superior lightness and applicability would be easily observed. To this remark it may he added, that the arches necessarily arising in some parts from Norman groining would be pointed. A careful examination of a great number of Norman build- ings will also lead to this conclusion — that the style was con- stantly assuming a lighter character, and that the gradation is so gentle into Early English, that it is difficult in some build- ings to class them, so much have they of both styles : the same may be said of every advance ; and this seems to be a convinc- ing proof that the styles were the product of the gradual opera- tions of a general improvement, guided by the hand of genius, and not a foreign importation ^. ^ [Mr. Bickman's observations on ' [The Early English Gothic is so this subject are fully borne out by clearly distinct from the early Gothic subsequent investigations ; the early of all other countries that it deserves Gothic of all parts of the Continent and requires a distinct name, and as has a mixture of Eoman details, the the early Gothic of each country has Early EngUsh Gothic is the only one to a considerable extent a distinct na- that is perfectly pure and unmixed. tional character, it is convenient to Even in the buildings of the Domaine distinguish each by its own name : Eoyale in France, which some think the Early French Gothic or the Early earlier, but without sufficient evidence, German Gothic may dispute the pri- in date than the Early Enghsh style, ority of date with the Early English the square abacus, which is a classical Gothic, it may be difficult to prove feature, is always retained.] that either one was derived from the f** _«- «ct A^. PriThaipaZ WestDoor B. B . We.?tem. Side, Doors . G.C. W&st To-irers D.D. Door irorn.. /yuqsel to ffx>isters. Y..J7^ortfi, Torch,. EP. WestAisl^o/" 7ran,septf. Qc.Qr. JiastAisZs of Iran-septs . a Vestiivde' ofOLopter Noios-a . LI. £iLstem,Tra?isept.9 . K..Ifv^k:Ahm- . L. ^lutr ofXadi/ Chapel. MMMM. rAapeZr. In N MonumentaZ CPiapeLs . 0.0. Jtood Screen, or Or^an- Screen, . P. Jie^istjy or ZihroTy . Scale o^Jeec. WTt i2 Tnaisu7-ed,lnj SCaJtermole-. W1EIL3L § GATEHEISIK-^vX ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 37 During the eighteenth century various attempts, under the name of Gothic, have arisen in repairs and rebuilding ecclesias- tical edifices, but these have been little more than making clustered columns and pointed windows, every real principle of English architecture being by the builders either unknown or totally neglected. English architecture may be divided into four distinct periods, or styles, which may be named, 1st, the Norman style, 2nd, the Early English style, 3rd, the Decorated English style, and 4th, the Perpendicular English style. The dates of these styles we shall state hereafter, and it may be proper to notice, that the clear distinctions are now almost entirely confined to churches ; for the destruction and altera- tion of castellated buildings have been so great, from the changes in the modes of warfare, &c., that in them we can scarcely determine what is original and what addition ^. Before we treat of the styles separately, it will be necessary to explain a few terms which are employed in describing the churches and other buildings which exemplify them. Most of the ancient ecclesiastical edifices, when considered complete, were built in the form of a cross, with a tower, lan- tern, or spire erected at the intersection. The interior space was usually thus divided : — The space westward of the cross is called the nave ®. The divisions outward of the piers are called aisles. The space eastward of the cross is generally the choir. other, bnt there can be no reasonable inflnence by its architecture in Eng- objection to calling each by the name land, than the English provinces of of the country in which it flourished. France, in the development of the It must also be borne in mind that Gothic style. During the period of in the reign of Henry II., when the transition, the French of the Eoyal early Gothic style was developed, the Domain were in advance in some whole of the western provinces of things, the EngHsh in other things^ France were under the dominion of The progress was nearly simultaneous the EngUsh Crown, and Normandy in both countries, and both were in had been for more than a century part advance of any other country. of the same kingdom, and a very in- ^ [Subsequent and more careful ob- fluential part : some eminent French servations have removed this difficulty, antiquaries caU this style Anglo-Nor- Castles and houses can now be as well man, and not without reason ; there classed and arranged in chronological is scarcely any difference of style in succession as churches. See "Do- buildings of the same period in Nor- mestic Architecture of the Middle mandy and in England, and Normandy Ages," by Turner and Parker.] Oxford, is not at all in advance of England in 1851 — 69. the development of the Early Gothic * [This name is appUed equally to style.] the body of the church whether the It is the opinion of Sir Gilbert Scott plan is cruciform or not, and whether that the Eoyal Domain had a greater with or without aisles.] 38 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. The part running north and south is called the cross or transept ^ The choir is generally enclosed by a screen, on the western part of which is usually placed the organ s. The choir in cathedrals does not generally extend to the eastern end of the building, but there is a space behind the altar, usually called the Lady-chapel ^. The choir is only between the piers, and does not include the side aisles, which serve as passages to the Lady-chapel, altar, &c. The transept has sometimes side aisles^, which are often sepa- rated by screens for chapels. Chapels are attached to all parts, and are frequently additions. The aisles of the nave are mostly open to it, and in cathedrals both are generally without pews. In churches not collegiate the eastern space about the altar is called the chancel. To the sides are often attached small buildings over the doors, called porches, which have sometimes vestries, schools, &c., over them ^. The/ow^ is generally placed in the western part of the nave, but in small churches its situation is very various. In a few churches a building like a chapel has been erected over the font, or the font set in it ^ In large churches the great doors are generally either at the west end, or at the ends of the transepts, or both ; but in small churches often at the sides ^. To most cathedrals are attached a chapter-house and cloisters, which are usually on the same side. The chapter-house is often multangular. ' [More commonly called the "north custom has crept in lately of building and south transepts, which is often a room Hke a chapel on the side of convenient, though not strictly cor- the church to contain it, and in some rect. In some cathedrals a second cases the room over the porch has smaller transept occurs, as at Canter- been appHed to that purpose.] bury, Wells, Lincoln, &c.] ^ [In some of the larger collegiate 8 [This is, however, a modern cus- and cathedral churches there is a con- tom ; the original use of the gallery siderable space eastward of the high at the west end of the choir separating altar between the reredos screen and it from the nave was to carry the holy the Lady-chapel, called the presbytery.] rood, or crucifix, and it was called the ' [More frequently on the east side rood-loft. The organ was a smaU in- only.] strument at the time when Gothic ^ [The room over the porch is fre- churches were originally built, and quently, but erroneously, called the has only grown to such large dimen- parvise.] sions in modern times. It is now a ' [As at Luton, Bedfordshire ; St. serious obstruction to the view, and Margaret's, Norwich ; and Trunch, encloses the choir more closely than Norfolk.] was intended. The west end is the "» [A south door only, protected by usual place for it in foreign churches, a porch, contributes materially to^ the and either there or one of the tran- warmth of a small church, especially septs appears to be a better place for in exposed situations.] it than over the chancel- screen. A ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 89 The cloisters are generally a quadrangle, with an open space in the centre ; the side to which is a series of arches, originally often glazed, now mostly open. The other wall is generally one side of the church or other buildings, with which the cloisters communicate by various doors." The cloisters are usually arched over, and formed the principal communication between the different parts of the monastery, for most of the large cross churches have been [attached to] monasteries. The Lady-chapel is not always at the east end of the choir ; at Durham it is at the west end of the nave, at Ely [and Oxford] on the north side. The choir sometimes advances westward of the cross, as at Westminster ^. The walls in the interior, between the arches, are piers. Any building above the roof may be called a steeple. If it be square-topped, it is called a tower ^. A tower may be round, square, or multangular p. The tower is often crowned with a spire, and sometimes with a short tower of light work, which is called a Imitern. An opening into the tower, in the interior, above the roof, is also called a lantern. Towers of great height in proportion to their diameter [or rather of small diameter for the height] are called turrets; these often contain staircases, and are sometimes crowned with small spires. Large towers haye often turrets at their corners, and often one larger than the others, containing a staircase ; sometimes they have only that one. The projections at the corners and between the windows are called buttresses y and the mouldings and slopes which divide them into stages are called set-offs. The walls are crowned by a parapet, which is straight at the top, or a battlement, which is indented ; both may be plain, or sunk panelled, or pierced. In castellated work the battlement sometimes projects, with intervals for the purpose of discharging missiles on the heads of assailants ; these openings are called machicolations, ° [The choir properly so called, or by a screen or cancellus, from which the place for the chorus for chanting the name of chancel was derived.] the service, was very frequently con- " [There are also towers with saddle- tinued westward beyond the crossing back roofs.] of the transept, and occupied also the p [A singular instance occurs at first bay or first and second bays of Malton in Essex of a triangular tower.] the nave : it was originally enclosed 40 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. Arches are round, pointed, or mixed. A semicircular arch has its centre in the same line with its spring, [as in fig. 1.] A segmental arch has its centre lower than the spring, [as in fig. 2.] A horse-shoe arch has its centre above the spring, [as in fig. 3.] Pointed arches are either equilateral, de- scribed from two centres, which are the whole breadth of the arch from each other, and form the arch, about an equilateral triangle, [as in fig. 4 ;] Or drop arches, which have a radius shorter than the breadth of the arch, and are de- scribed about an obtuse- angled triangle, [as in fig. 5 ;] Or lancet arches, which, have a radius longer than the breadth of the arch, and are described about an acute-angled tri- angle, [as in fig. 6.] All these pointed arches may be of the nature of segmental arches, and have their centres below their spring. Mixed arches are of three centres, which look nearly like elliptical arches, [as in fig- 7;] Or of four centres, commonly called the Tudor arch; this is flat for its span, and has two of its centres in or near the spring, and the other two far below it, [as in fig. 8.] The ogee or contrasted arch has four cen- tres; two in or near the spring, and two above it and reversed, [as in fig. 9.] ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 41 The spaces included between the arch and a square formed at the outside of it are called spandrels^ and are often ornamented, [as in fig. 10,] Windows are divided into lights by mulUons. The ornaments of the divisions at the heads of the windows, &c., are called tracery, [A distinction is drawn by Professor "Willis betweeu such elementary tracery, which has rather the appearance of a solid space being pierced by openings of various forms, and that more developed kind which has the appearance of an opening orna- mented with lines of stonework. To the former he gave the ex- pressive name of " Plate tracery ;'* to the latter, " Bar tracery.^'] Tracery is either floicing ^, where the lines branch out into the resemblance of leaves, arches, and other figures ; or perpendicu- lar, where the muUions are continued through in straight lines. ¥indo-ws, Higham Ferrers. V The horizontal divisions of windows and panelling are called transoms. The parts of tracery are ornamented with small arches and points, which are called featherings ov foliations, and the small arches cwsps; and according to the number in immediate con- nection they are called — A TREFOILS, 1 ; QUATREFOILS, 2 ; Or CINQUEFOILS, 3. •1 [The earKer kinds of trace y con- sist of circles and portions of circles, and other geometrical figures, whicli cannot strictly be called * flowing.'] 42 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. The cusps are sometimes again feathered, and this is called double feathering^ [as in fig. 4.] Tablets are small projecting mouldings, or strings, mostly horizontal. The tablet at the top, under the battlement, is called a cornice, and that at the bottom a basement, under which is generally a thicker wall. The tablet running round doors and windows is called a dripstone ^, and if ornamented, a canopy. Bands are either small strings round shafts, or a horizontal line of square, round, or other panels, used to ornament towers, spires, and other works. Niches are small arches, mostly sunk in the wall, often orna- mented very richly with buttresses and canopies, and frequently containing statues ^ A corbel is an ornamented projection from the wall, to sup- port an arch, niche, beam, or other apparent weight, and is often a head or part of a figure. A pinnacle is a small spire, generally with four sides, and ornamented ; it is usually placed on the tops of buttresses, both external and internal. The small [leaves or] bunches of foliage ornamenting cano- pies and pinnacles are called crockets. The larger bunches on the top are called finials, and this term is sometimes applied to the whole pinnacle. The seats for the dean, canons, and other dignitaries in the choirs of collegiate churches are called stalls. The bishop* s seat is called his throne. The ornamented open-work over the stalls, and in general any minute ornamental open-work, is called tabernacle-work. In some churches not collegiate there yet remains a screen, with a large projection at the top, between the nave and chan- cel, on which were anciently placed certain images [the holy rood, or crucifix, with images of St. Mary and St. John] ; this was called the rood- loft. Near the entrance door is sometimes found a small niche, with a basin which held, in Roman Catholic times, their [ves- sel for] holy water ; these are called stoups. Near the altar, or at least where an altar has once been ' [This term is not strictly appli- more strictly to be applied to square- cable to the mouldings over windows headed windows.] in the interior of a building, where * [They were always intended for hoodmould is perhaps the best term : statues, but these have generally been label is very commonly used, but is destroyed.] ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 43 placed, there is sometimes found another niche, distinguished from the stoup by having a small hole at the bottom to carry off water ; it is often double, [with a shelf : it is almost in- variably on the south side, and is commonly called a piscina.] On the south side, at the east end of some churches, are found stone stalls, either one, two, three, or sometimes more, of which the uses have been much contested*; [but they are without doubt the seats for the officiating ministers, and are called sediUa.~\ Under several large churches, and some few small ones, are certain vaulted chapels, these are called crypts. In order to render the comparison of the different styles easy, we shall divide the description of each into the following sections : — Doors, Windows, Arches, Piers, Buttresses, Tablets, Niches, and ornamental arches, or panels, Ornamental carvings. Steeples, and Battlements, Eoofs, Fronts, and Porches. We shall first give, at one view, the date of the styles, and their most prominent distinctions, and then proceed to the par- ticular sections as described above. 1st. The Norman style, which prevailed to the reign of Henry II. ; distinguished by its arches being generally semi- circular ; though sometimes pointed, with bold and rude orna- ments. This style seems to have commenced before the Con- quest, but we have no remains really hnoivn to be more than a very few years older ^. * Seethe ArcJueologia, vols. x. and Abbey, consisting of the substructure of xi., in which will be found a long con- the dormitory and the lower part of the troversy on the subject of the original walls of the refectory, with the orna- use of these seats, not without interest mental arcade. See Scott's " Glean - from the number of examples cited on ings from Westminster Abbey," and both sides. " Notes on the Abbey buildings of * [The earhest examples of the Nor- Westminster, by J. T. Micklethwaite," '*».an style in England are beUevedto be in the Archaeological Journal, 1876.] he remains of the work of the time of The reign of Henry 11., 1154 — 1189, .,dward the Confessor at Westminster was the cMef period of transition from 44 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 2nd. The Early English style, reaching to the reign of Ed- ward I. ^ ; distinguished by pointed arches, and long narrow- windows without muUions ; and a peculiar ornament, which, from its resemblance to the teeth of a shark, we shall hereafter call the toothed ornament. 3rd. Decorated English, reaching to the end of the reign of Edward III., in 1377, and perhaps [sometimes] from ten to fifteen years longer y. This style is distinguished by its large windows, which have pointed arches divided by mullions and the tracery in flowing lines [or] forming circles, arches, and other figures, not running perpendicularly ; its ornaments nu- merous, and very delicately carved. Perpendicular English. This is the last style, and appears to have been in use, though much debased, even as far as to 1630 or 1640, but only in additions. Probably the latest whole building^ is not later than Henry VIII. The name clearly designates this style, for the mullions of the windows and the ornamental panellings run in perpendicular lines, and form a complete distinction from the last stjde ; and many buildings of this are so crowded with ornament, as to destroy the beauty of the design. The carvings are generally very delicately executed. It may be necessary to state, that though many writers speak of Saxon buildings, those which they describe as such are the Norman to the Early Gotliic in work has very much the appearance England, and in Normandy and the of the later style before the middle other Enghsh Provinces of Gaul ; in of the fourteenth century, but the France proper, that is, in the Eoyal mouldings are clearly Decorated ; this Provinces, this change took place is, in fact, a transitional example, chiefly in the reign of Phihp Angus- as are Edington Church, Wiltshire, tus, 1180—1223.] and part of the west end of Win- * [The reign of Edward I. was the Chester Cathedral. Examples of tran- period of transition from the Early sitional work, or a mixture of these English to the Decorated style : many two styles, are common.] buildings of this reign belong to the * [Subsequent observation has latter style ; for instance, of the Elea- brought to Hght several examples of nor crosses, which were all erected whole buildings designed and exe- between 1290 and 1300, the style is cuted in a debased Perpendicular clearly Decorated. If all windows with style in the time of James I. and mullions and with foliated circles in Charles I., as the Schools and Wad- the head are to be considered as be- ham College, and the Chapels of longing to the Decorated style, the di- Lincoln, Jesus, and Oriel Colleges, vision must be placed at an earlier date, Oxford ; the Chapel of St. Peter's as many buildings of this character are CoUege, Cambridge ; the hall of the of the time of Henry III. ; for instance, Inner Temple, and the Chapel of the chapter-house at Salisbury. See at Lincoln's Inn, London ; and several the end of the Early Enghsh Style on country churches, as Low Ham the transition to the Decorated.] j Church, Somersetshire ; Water Eaton y [The change from the Decorated Chapel, Oxfordshire ; Apthorp Church, to the Perpendicular style began to Northamptonshire; Arthuret Church, come in occasionally at an earher Cumberland ; and Stanton Harold, period, as at Gloucester, where the Leicestershire.] ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. 45 either known to be Norman, or are so like them that there is no real distinction. But it is most likely that in some obscure country churches some real Saxon work of a much earlier date may exist ; hitherto, however, none has been ascertained to be of so p:reat an age *. Without venturing" to fix a date to either, it will be proper here to mention two towers which have hitherto been very little noticed, and yet are of very singular construction ; the first is, that of the old church, St. Peter's, at Barton on Humber, in Lincolnshire. This is a short thick tower, with very thick walls, originally of three stages, the two lower of which are ornamented by perpendicular strips of stone, projecting from the face of the wall, and near the top of each stage breaking into arches ; the lower set of arches semicircular, and the perpendicular lines springing from a stone set on the top of the arch ; the second set are straight-lined arches, and run up to a flat string or tablet, on which is the third plain stage, with only two small arches, (if so they may be called,) as in the second stage. On the top of these three stages is one evidently early Norman, having a regular double Norman window in it, with a shaft and capital in the middle ; this stage being clearly Norman, it is evident the substructure must be of an earlier date ; and in the second stage of the lower part is also a double window, with round arches, and divided by something (evidently original, for there are two) exactly resembling a rude balustre : all this arrange- ment is so different from Norman work, that there seems a pro- bability it may be real Saxon ; and it should be noted that the other, or new church, St. Mary^s, stands within a hundred and fifty yards of the old church, and is principally a Norman build- ing, with an Early English tower, and a chancel of the same, and a very early Decorated east window, which, of course, renders it necessary to go back to the Conquest at least for the date of the old one. The other tower is that of Clapham Church, in Bedfordshire; and this is principally remarkable for the extreme simplicity and rudeness of its construction. It consists of a square tower, without buttress or tablet, about three squares high, with a rude round-arched door, and above it two heights of small round-arched windows ; above this part of the tower, with a plain set-off, inwards is a Norman portion, with a Norman window divided into two by a central shaft, plain, and of early character ; this part is surmounted by a cornice and battlement of later date. * [These questions were more fully peared at the end as an Appendix, treated of in an article "On Saxon It will be found in that place in the Architecture," which first appeared present edition. In the sixth edi- in the ArchcBologia, but was incor- tion it had been transferred to the porated in the fourth edition of Mr. beginning of the EngUsh Style.] Kickman's " Architecture," and ap- THE NOEMAN STYLE. We shall now begin to trace the first or Norman style, and first of ! 4^ M\ I ill--' m"> t' m West Door, Iffley Churoli, OxfordsMre , c . 1100. Norman Doors [or Doorways.] Tliere seems to have been a desire in the architects who suc- ceeded the Normans to preserve the doorways of their prede- cessors, whence we have so many of these noble, though, in most cases, rude efforts of skill remaining. In many small churches, where all has been swept away, to make room for alterations, even in tbe Perpendicular style, the Norman doorway has been sufiered to remain. The arch is semicircular, and tbe mode of increasing their richness was by increasing the number of \ NORMAN DOORS. 47 bands of motilding, and, of course, the depth of the arch. Shafts are often used, but not always, and we find very frequently in the same building one doorway with shafts and one without. When shafts are used, there is coraraonly an impost- moulding above them, before the arch-mouldings spring. These mould- ings are generally much ornamented, and the wave or zig-zag ornament, in some of its diversities, is almost universal, as is a large round moulding, with heads on the outer edge, partly projecting over this moulding [commonly called the cat's-head ornament]. There are also mouldings with a series of figures enclosed in a running ornament; and at one church, at York, these figures are the zodiacal signs ^. The exterior moulding often goes down no lower than the spring of the arch, thus forming an apparent dripstone, though it does not always pro- ject so as really to form one. The door is often square, and the interval to the arch filled with carvings. Amongst the great variety of these doorways in excellent preservation, Iffley Church, near Oxford, is perhaps the best specimen, as it contains three doorways, all of which are difierent; and the south doorway is nearly unique, from the flowers in its interior mouldings °. South Ockenden Church, in Essex, has also a doorway of uncommon beauty of design and elegance of execution. Ely, Durham, Rochester, Worcester, and Lincoln cathedrals have also fine IN^orman doorways. In these door- ways almost all the ornament is external, and the inside often quite plain. Almost every county in England contains many Norman doorways; they are very often the only part which patching and altering has left worth examining, and they are remarkably varied, scarcely any two being alike. In delicacy of execution and intricacy of design, the College Gateway at Bristol seems equal, if not superior, to most ; and indeed is so well worked, that some persons have been inclined to ascribe it to a later date; but an attentive examination of many other Norman works will shew designs as intricate where there can be no doubt of the date. [These rich and elaborately-worked Norman doorways all belong to the latest division of the style, and are of the time of King Stephen or Henry II. They have frequently been inserted in earlier Norman work, as at Lincoln and Rochester. These insertions can generally be distinguished without much difficulty by the joints of the masonry: at Lincoln this is especially the case, the early work being of the eleventh century, with wide-jointed masonry, while the insertions have all fine- jointed masonry.] * [Other examples of this have since been observed, and on the Continent it is frequently found at the same period. ] « See illustration towai'ds the end of this chapter. 48 THE NORMAN STYLE. Norman Windows. The windows in this style are diminutive doorways as to their ornaments, except that in large buildings shafts are more frequent, and often with plain mouldings. The size of these windows is generally small, except in very large build- ings ; there are no mullions, but a double window divided by a shaft is not uncommon [in belfries]. In small rich churches the exterior is often a series of arches, of which a few are pierced as windows, and the others left blank. The arch is semicircular, and if the window is quite plain, has generally sloped sides, either inside or out, or both. The proportions of the Norman windows are generally those of a door, and very rarely exceed two squares in height of the exterior proportions, including the ornaments. The existing Norman windows are mostly in buildings retain- ing still the entire character of that style ; for in most they have been taken out, and others of later styles put in, as at Durham, and many other cathedrals. There are still remaining traces of a very few circular windows of this style : the west window at Iffley was circular, but it has been taken out ; there is one in Canter- bury Cathedral, which seems to be Norman ; and there is one un- doubtedly Norman at Barfreston '^, rendered additionally singular by its being divided by grotesque heads, and something like mullions, though very rude, into eight parts. There seems to have been little, if any, attempt at feathering or foliating the heads of Norman doors or windows. [^Early Norman windows are usually very small and narrow, little more than loopholes; they have very commonly been altered or enlarged, or replaced by larger windows, still many early windows remain, especially in belfry towers, where there was less need to alter them. Simultaneously with these early loop-windows there was, however, another class, more in the usual form of windows, that is, wider in proportion to their height, as in the dormitory at Westminster. Belfry windows had always a different character from other Circular "Window, Cli. Cli. Catliedral. ^ [See "Glossary of Architecture," fifth edition, 1850, vol. iii. pi. 262. It has since been restored ; but there was not sufficient to be at all sure of the original design. At the east end of the Cathedral at Oxford, a great many fragments of the old cu-cular east window were found, and these have given Sir George Gilbert Scott evidence sufficient to reconstruct the window.] NORMAN WINDOWS. Window, Castle Rising, Iforfoli, c.1160. Kalmesbory Abbey, c. 1140. Soutli Window, Iffley, c. 1160. 50 THE NORMAN STYLE. cliurcli windows, not being glazed, and having luffer or louvre boards to keep out tlie birds, and were commonly of two lights from the earliest period. After the balustre and midwall-shafts the sub-arches were carried by a slip of wall with shafts on the face of it, and in the angles or nooks, as at Bucknell, Oxfordshire. In later Norman work the windows generally are larger and the shafts and mouldings lighter, and in very W W c:! ■l ""'■"■ Exteriors of Windows. -~r:^jSW^^-^' 0/^ Handborougli, Oxon, c. 1180. Bucknell, Oxfordsliire, c. 1120. late examples the head is pierced with a small round opening, as at St. Maurice's, York ^. The openings of the triforium arcade in the choir of Peterborough Cathedral have the head also pierced, and, although not actual windows, only require to be glazed to become so. This is the earliest step towards tracery, that choir was consecrated in 1143 ; and these openings are evidently part of the original construction.] Norman Arches. The early Norman arches are semicircular, and in many in- stances this form of the arch seems to have continued to the latest date, even when some of the parts were quite advanced into the next style: of this the Temple Church is a curious instance ; here are piers with some of the features of the next style, and also pointed arches with a range of intersecting arches, and over this the old round-headed Norman window. But though the round arch thus continued to the very end of See Glossary, vol. iii. pi. 230. SOUTH SIDE OF CHOIR. NORMAN ARCHES. 51 Malmestury Abbey, a.u. lil5-llby. Kirkstall Abbey, a.d. 1152-1182. E 2 52 THE NORMAN STYLE. the style, the introduction of pointed arches must have been much earlier, for we find intersectinof arches in buildinofs of the purest Norman, and whoeyer constructed them, constructed pointed arches ; but it appears as if the round and pointed arches were, for nearly a century, used indiscriminately, as was most consonant to the necessities of the work, or the builder's ideas ^. Kirkstall and Buildwas Abbeys have all their exterior round arches, but the nave has pointed arches in the interior. There are some Norman arches so near a semicircle as to be only just perceptibly pointed, and with the rudely-carved Norman ornaments. There are a few Norman arches of very curious shape, being more than a semicircle, or what is called a horse-shoe, and in a few instances a double arch. These arches are sometimes plain, but are much oftener enriched with the zig-zag and other ornaments peculiar to this style. [The early Norman arches are usually square in section, or profile, as in the old Palace, Westminster, and the chapel of the White Tower, London, or merely recessed and still square- edged, not moulded, as in St. Alban's and Malvern Abbey Churches, and Winchester Cathedral.] Norman Piers. These are of four descriptions. 1st, The round massive columnar pier, which has sometimes a round, sometimes a square capital ; they are generally plain, but sometimes orna- mented with channels in various forms, some plain zigzag, some like net- work, and some spiral, [as at Durham, Lindis- farne, &c.] They are sometimes met with but little more than two diameters high, [as at Malmesbury,] and sometimes are six or seven. 2nd. A multangular pier, much less massive, is sometimes used, generally octagonal, and commonly with an arch more or less pointed, [as at Oxford Cathedral]. 3rd. The common pier with shafts; these have sometimes plain capitals, but are sometimes much ornamented with rude foliage, and occasionally animals. The shafts are mostly set in square recesses. ' [This observation of so careful an middle of the twelfth century, and as observer as Mr. Eickman deserves the piers, capitals, and mouldings of more attention than it has received. the early examples of the pointed arch It seems clear that the pointed arch are pure Norman, it was not neces- was in common use in England and sarily connected with the change of many other parts of Europe by the style.] ' NORMAN PIERS. 63 Bt. Allan's AlW, a.d. 1100. Wlncliester Catliedral, a.d. 1079-1093. Oxford Catliedral, c. 1160. St. Peter's, Northampton, c 1180. 54 THE NORMAN STYLE. 4th. A plain [square] pier, with perfectly plain round arches, in two or three divisions, [as at Winchester]. In some cases the shafts are divided by bands, [as at St. Peter's, Northampton,] but the instances are not many. Norman Buttresses. These require little description ; they are [usually] plain, broad faces, with but small projection, often only a few inches, and running up only to the cornice tablet, and there finishing under its projection. Sometimes they are finished with a plain slope, and in a few instances are composed of several shafts. Bands or tablets running along the walls often run round the buttresses. There are, however, in rich buildings, buttresses ornamented with shafts at the angles, and in addition to these shafts, small series of arches are sometimes used ; occasionally a second buttress, of less breadth, is placed on the outside of the broad flat one, [as at St. Cross Church, Hampshire ; see Plate]. [Occasionally in French churches, but rarely in English, the buttresses are half rounds, as at St. Eemi, Rheims ; and they sometimes have capitals and bases so as to appear like richly- ornamented columns attached to the wall : this is especially the case on the exterior of some of the French semicircular apses. The usual Norman buttress in England is the plain flat type, but a half- octagon is sometimes used, as at Fountains Abbey. The flat Norman but- tress frequently terminates flush with the parapet or corbel- table, but is sometimes sloped off at the top, as at Ifiley, and in late examples it sometimes terminates in a sort of pedi- ment, as at Monk's Horton, Kent. The horizontal strings along the wall are sometimes carried round the buttresses, and in other instances are stopped by them, and there does not appear to be any rule.] Monk's Horton, Kent. c. 1180. NORMAN BUTTRESSES. 55 Iffley Clmrcli, Soutli Side, c. 1160. , — ^ Foimtains k^Mj, c. 1170. ^ so Fountains Abbey, c. 1160. Iffiey Cliurcli, East End, c, 1230. 56 THE NORMAN STYLE. Norman Tablets. In treating of tablets, that which is usually called the cornice is of the first consideration ; this is frequently only a plain face of parapet, of the same projection as the buttresses ; but a row of Cortel-taWe, Iffley, Oxfordsliire, c. 1160. blocks is often placed under it, sometimes plain, sometimes carved in grotesque heads, and in some instances the grotesque heads support small arches, when it is called a corbel- table ^. A plain string is also sometimes used as a cornice. 'rA-!jriU~^ Cortel-table, Iffley, Oxfordsliire, c. 1160. [As the carving was commonly executed after the stones were placed in position, it is sometimes of much later date than the construction of the masonry, and frequently in corbel- tables the square blocks have been left plain and not carved at all : good examples of this occur in the corbel-tables of Iffley Church.] The next most important tablet is the dripstone, or outer moulding of windows and doors; this is sometimes undistin- « [The distinction which is here nices of the Norman style snpported drawn between the cornice and the by blocks or corbels, corbel -tables, corbel-table is not much attended to. and to confine the name of cornice It is more usual to call all the cor- to the later styles.] NORMAN NICHES, &C. 67 guished, but often er a square string, frequently continued horizontally from one window to another, round the buttresses. [When not so con- tinued, it is frequently terminated by some grotesque ornament, especially in the richer buildings, as at Malmesbury Abbey ^, or with a kind of foliage, as at Shoreham Church, Sussex.] The tablets, under windows, are gene- rally plain slopes above or below a flat string. In the interior, and in some instances on the exterior, these are much carved in the various ornaments described hereafter. Dripstone termination, Shoreliani, Sussex. Norman Niches, &c. There are a series of small arches with round and often with intersecting arches, sometimes without, but oftener with shafts. Some of these arches have ^.^.^^ ._ their mouldings much orna- mented. [These small orna- mental arches are commonly called wall-arcades. A rich example is given on the west front of Castle Rising Church, as the engraving al- ready given at p. 49 exhibits. The exterior of Norman buildings is sometimes nearly covered with a series of shal- low niches or arcades, as in Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk ; St. Peter's Church, North- ampton ; the west end of Iffley Church, Oxfordshire; the towers of Norwich and Ely Cathedrals; Castor Church, Northamptonshire, &c. The interior is orna- mented in a similar manner.] There are also other niches of various shapes over doors, in which are placed figures ; they are generally of small depth, and most of tliem retain the figures originally placed in them. 6!^3j» Leigh, Worcestershire, c. 1120. ^ See " Glossary of Architecture," vol. ii. plate 52. 58 THE NORMAN STYLE. Norman Ornaments. The ornaments of this style consist principally of the dif- Btaircase, Canterbury, c. 1160. ferent kinds of carved mouldings surrounding doors and win- dows, or used as tablets. The first and most frequent of staircase, Canterbury. Malmesbury Abbey. them is the zigzag or chevron moulding, which is generally used in great profu- The next most door sion common on mouldings is the beak- head moulding, con- sisting of a hollow and a large round ; in the hollow are placed heads of beasts or birds, whose tongues or beaks encircle the round. After these come many varieties, almost every specimen having some difference of composition ; a good collection of them may be seen in the Archceologiay [vol. xvi.,] Beak-heads, Iffley Clwircli, c. 1160. NORMAN ORNAMENTS. 59 VARIOUS OMAMENTAL NORMAIT MOULDINGS. Malmesbury Atbey. Cololiester Castle. St. Ethelred'B, ITorwicli. Romsey. Durliain. Ifev Slioreliam, Sussex. Ifew Slioreham, Sussex. Durham. String-courses, Barfreston Churcli, Kent. 60 THE NORMAN STYLE. King's Munimenta AntiqKay [and in the " Glossary of Archi- tecture V' and a selection of them in the two preceding pages. When the zigzag ornament is much used, it is a mark that the building is late in the style, while the billet appears to be (idfT^"^"i JEWTI MMi. Part of Soutli Door, Mey Cliurcli, Oxfordslilre, c. 1160. one of the earliest ornaments used in the Norman style ; but tbe periods at which particular ornaments were first introduced is still open to much question.] There is one moulding which deserves mention, from its almost constant occurrence, very nearly of the same pattern and proportions over every part of the kingdom ; this is the moulding of the square abacus, over the flowered or cut part of the capital; it consists of a broad fillet and hollow, which are St. Allan's Abbey. separated by a little sunk channel, and it is sometimes con- tinued as a tablet along the walls. [A plain round moulding called a howtel is frequently used as a horizontal string, or tablet, in the Norman style, and com- monly has over it a projecting piece with the lower angle be- villed or chamfered ofi", similar to the usual Norman abacus, as at Peterborough. Peterborougli Cathedral, Transept, a.u. 1155. ' Vol. ii. plates 76—82. NORMAN ORNAMENTS. 61 Some of the Norman buildings are exceedingly rich and profusely covered with ornament in almost every part ; these examples are generally late in the style, although the period at which this profusion was adopted is still undecided. Some- times, besides the interlacing arcades already noticed, portions of the sur- face of the wall are covered with a^kind of hatched- work, or with interlaced patterns or other enrichments, resem- bling the diaper of a subsequent pe- riod, as in Canterbury Cathedral, the remains of the chapter-house at Ro- chester, St. Alban's Abbey, Chichester Cathedral, &c. Occasionally also a kind of small round panels or paterae „ , . , , 1 • ^1 • 1 ^1 /» Malmesbury Abbey. are introduced in the jambs and sof- fits of the arches for the sake of additional ornament, as at Malmesbury Abbey. As a general rule, early work is shallow and late work deeply cut : early ornaments are also of simple forms, such as the billet and zigzag, and the sunk star ; foliage either in imitation of the ancient Gfreek foliage, or a conventional imi- tation of natural leaves, comes next ; and figures, especially the human figure, last, but no one feature must be relied on abso- lutely as a test of date. The monk Gervase, in contrasting the work of what he calls " the glorious choir of Conrad " at Canterbury, consecrated in 1130, with the work of William of Sens and William the Englishman, speaks of everything being plain, or sculptured with an axe and not with a chisel ; and the ornaments are all such as might very well be executed with the axe or pick ; while those of the new work, with the deep under-cutting, could only have been executed with the aid of a chisel. Some of the capitals have been carved afterwards, where they were within easy reach; and this was evidently a common custom, as may be seen very distinctly in the early capitals of the pillars in the vaulted substructure of the dor- mitory at Westminster, and in numberless instances both in England and France ; the difierence between the parts that are within reach and those which are out of reach, and between those which were seen and those which were not seen, makes this very evident. In a late Norman doorway at Castle Ashby Church, North- amptonshire, one of the capitals has the pattern drawn in out- line in incised lines with the chisel, but the carving was never finished. Similar examples are not of rare occurrence when they are looked for, especially when they are within reach without requiring a scafibld. The space formed over the head of the doorway between 62 THE NORMAN STYLE. the flat head of the door itself and the semicircular arch over it, called the tympanum, was frequently used for the introduction of sculpture, either of emble- matical figures, or other ornaments in great variety, as in Brinsop Church, Herefordshire, &c. Sometimes the tympanum is only faced with diaper patterns, as at Eynsford, Kent ; Dinton, Bucks ; and Dorchester, Oxon. The pillars are also sometimes subjected to orna- mentation, being covered with a kind of fluting, or with zigzags, as at Dur- ham Cathedral, Waltham Abbey, the crypt at Canterbury, or with other sculp- tured ornament. Amongst these orna- ments the interlaced figure called Bunic — evidently an imitation of wicker-work — is of frequent occurrence, and this Canterbury Cathedral, a.d. 1130. ornament appears also on the fonts and crosses of this style ; Capital in tlie Crypt, Oantertury. Pillar In the Crypt, Brinsop Churcli, HerefordsMre, c. 1150. at what period this kind of ornament was first used is not ascertained, but it certainly continued in use to the end of the ^'ORMAN CAPITAL?. 63 Othery, Somerset. St. (Jermam's. Norraan style. Occasionally the surface of the pillars is en- tirely covered with rich carving, as at Shobdon, Hereford- shire ; but this is a very remarkable example, and from its unusual character supposed to be of foreign origin ^. A few examples of Norman gable crosses have been preserved, as at St. Margaret's, York, St. Germain's, in Cornwall, and Othery, Somerset- shire, but in gene- ral these as well as the parapets have perished from ex- posure to the wea- ther.] Norman Capitals. The capitals of piers and shafts are often very rudely carved in various grotesque devices of animals and leaves, but in all the design is rude and the plants are unnatural. [They are also at times left quite plain, and in some cases appear to have been ornamented with painting only. The earliest form is a square block, with the lower angles rounded off, so as to resemble a common wooden bowl, and frequently called the cushion capital. Nearly simultaneous with this, how- ever, is a sort of rude Ionic capital, with imperfect volutes at the angles, and an attempt at imitating the Corin- thian or Composite, a square project- ing piece being left uncarved in the middle between the volutes, as if for the cauliculi ; these were probablv painted. North Transept, Wincliester Cathe- Capitals with this peculiar feature occur ^^^' ^•°' ^o-^s-ioss. in numerous instances in work of the latter part of the eleventh century, as in the Chapel of the White Tower, London. •' The design of these is so un- English, that more than one theory has been proposed to account for it. One notion is that the figures repre- sent Welshmen, but the history of the Church shews that a certain OHver de Merlemond, to whom the manor of Shobdon was given, made a pilgriip- age to S. James of Compostella, and after his return he built the church at Shobdon. It is possible, therefore, that what he had seen in his journey caused him to adopt so ornamental a style. M KORMAN ORNAMENTS. J ^Je^, l6l c^tA«l^7^c* hfaviside St ■l.iiJj BlioMo£ Cliurcli, Herefordflhire, a.d. 1141-1160. NORMAN CAPITALS. 65 igp^^^g^^H^H^g White Tover, London, c. 1080. Choir, Canterbury Cathedral, a.d. ii80. Wootton, Gloucestershire, c. 1170. Durham Cathedral, Galilee, a.i>. 1180—1197. 66 THE NORMAN STYLE. The next capital is that commonly called the scolloped capital, from the resemblance to the scollop -shell; this is the Stanley St. Leonard, QloucestersMre, c. 1180- capital commonly used in the time of Henry I. Both the cushion and the scollop, capitals are, however, frequently used afterwards, throughout nearly the whole of the twelfth century. The richly-carved capitals are all of the time of Stephen and Henry II., or from 1135 to 1190. The carving gradually becomes deeper and bolder as the style advances. The abacus itself is generally plain, but in rich capitals it is sometimes ornamented with sculpture. When the carving becomes free and the foliage curls over at the point, as in the later part of the choir at Canterbury, the work is of transitional character, and not earlier than about 1180. Another capital, which also belongs to the period of transition, will be better understood by the engraving from the Galilee of Durham Cathedral (p. 65), than from any de- scription. The same form — a kind of dying out of the form of the caulicolus with the volutes — occurs frequently in Glou- cestershire, as at Slymbridge. There is no doubt that in internal work Norman capitals were usually painted and gilt, and were intended to be so by the original architects who designed them, as at Copford, near Colchester, Essex. Originally the painting was on the plain surface of the cushion capital, but it was soon fouud more convenient, and to heighten the effect, to have them partly carved and partly painted. NORMAN RASES. 67 Norman Bases. The bases frequently resemble a plain capital reversed ; they often appear to be rude imitations of the Tuscan, and in late examples bear a close resemblance to the Attic base. Jt pjd Winchester Cathedral, a.d. 1079—1099. Postlip, Iforthants, c. 1150. Cross, Hampsliire, c. 1160. Iflaey, Oxfordshire, c. 1160. In early Norman work there is a singular variety in the profiles of the bases : in the crypt of Worcester Cathedral there are six. (See the woodcut, p. 85.) The pedestal on which the pier stands being always square, while the pier itself with its base-mouldings is often round, an interval occurs at the angles which is frequently filled up with an ornament consisting most commonly of rude foliage ; these are usually called foot -ornaments, as at St. Cross, and Romsey Abbey. F 4i 68 THE NORMAN STYLE. Norman Turrets. There are some turrets crowned with large pinnacles, which may be Norman : such is one at [Bishop's] Cleeve, in Glou- cestershire, and one of the towers at the side of the west front of Ro- chester Cathedral. [The turrets are generally very characteristic features; they are usually made to contain the stair- cases, and are sometimes round from the bottom to the roof, as at Christ Church, Hampshire, which is a very rich example, ornamented with niches and intersecting arcades. At Iffley the stair-turret is square below and round above, and in the round part there is an elegant kind of large fluting with small shafts in the recesses ; and the roof, which is semi-pyramidal, but abutting against the upper part of the tower, is groined, to correspond with the fluting below. One also crowns a stair-turret at St. Joseph's Chapel, Glastonbur3\ The round pinnacles on the porch at Southwell, Nottinghamshire, have been restored, and there- fore cannot be depended on as examples.] Iffley, Oxfordshire, c. 1160. Norman Steeples. The Norman steeple was mostly a massive tower, seldom rising more than a square in height above the roof of the building to which it belonged, and often not so much. They are sometimes plain, but often ornamented by plain or in- tersecting arches, and have generally the flat buttress, but that of St. Alban's runs into a round turret at each corner of the upper stage ; and at St. Peter's, Northampton, there is a singular buttress of three parts of circles, but its date is un- certain ^. The towers of Norwich and Winchester Cathedrals, [Caistor, Northamptonshire,] and Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, * [This tower has been rebuilt of old materials, and raised in the four- teenth century.] NORMAN STEEPLES. 69 r TMQytPSO'i. " Newliaven Cliurcli. Sussex. Norman Pinnacles. Bredon. Worcestershire, c. 1180. Bishop's Cleeve, GlouceBterehire, c. 1180. 70 THE NORMAN STYLE. are very fine specimens of the Norman tower. It does not seem likely that we have any Norman spires, but they were pro- bably terminated by wooden pyramids, [as at Newhaven;] spires were not introduced until a later period. Norman Battlements. From exposure to weather, and various accidents, we find very few roofs in their original state, and from the vicinity of the battlement we find this part also very often not original. It seems difiicult to ascertain what the Norman battlement was, and there seems much reason to suppose it was only a plain parapet : in some castellated Norman buildings a parapet, with here and there a narrow interval cut in it, remains, and ap- pears original ; and this, or the plain parapet, was most likely the ecclesiastical battlement. Many Norman buildings have battlements of much later date, or parapets evidently often repaired. Norman Roofs. The Norman wooden roof was often open to the actual frame- timbers, as we see some remaining to this day, as at Rochester and AVinchester ™ ; but at Peterborough is a real flat-boarded ceiling, which is in fine preservation, having been care- fully repainted from the original. It consists of a sort of rude mosaic, full of stiff lines ; and its general division is into lozenges, with flowers of Norman character, and the whole according in design with the ornaments of that style. This kind of roof, particularly when the exterior was covered with shingles, contributed much to spread those destructive fires we so frequently read of in the history of early churches. [This very remarkable Norman ceilmg at Peterborough is flat in the transepts, but canted in the nave. It has there been raised two or three feet in the fourteenth century, when the central tower was rebuilt, and the tower-arches raised. The strip of wall on each side between the original Norman cor- nice-moulding and the Norman painted ceiling is also painted, but in quite a different style, that is, in the style of the four- teenth century, when the alteration was made, thus confirming the genuineness of the earlier ceiling. This style of painted ceiling seems the most appropriate finish to a Norman church. A similar painted ceiling, but far more rich and elaborate, has been restored in Ely Cathedral \ "» [These have been destroyed since Styleman Le Strange ; but he died be- Mr. Kickman wrote, and the framing fore he had finished his work, and his of the roof at Peterborough above the friend Mr. Gmmbier Parry, also a ta- ceiUng is modern.] lented amateur artist, completed the n By the indefatigable zeal of Mr. task he had set himself. NORMAN ROOFS. 71" It is evident, from the weather-mouldings which frequently remain on Norman towers, that the outer roofs of this style were frequently of a high pitch, but they were sometimes very low, and they appear to have generally, if not always, had tie- beams, placed very near together, on the under side of which, a flat boarded ceiling was perhaps nailed. It may be doubted whether any example of this period now remains, though we f MIACi-ENtlE Uorman Groined Eoof of Aisle, Peterborough Cathedral, a.d. 1117—1143. have sufficient evidence to shew what they were in several instances. Portions of some very remarkable wooden roofs of this style remain in the bishop's palace at Hereford, and at Oakham, Rutland.] Of the Norman groined roof [or vault] we have very many fine examples, principally in the roofs of crypts, and in small churches; they consist of cross-springers, and sometimes, but not always, of a rib from pier to pier ; they are sometimes plain, but oftener ornamented with ribs of a few bold mouldings, and sometimes with these mouldings enriched with zigzag and other carved work of this style. The ruins of Lindisfarne, on. the Northumberland coast, have long exhibited the great cross- springer rib, over the intersection of the nave and transepts, remaining while the rest of the roof is destroyed. [The earliest Norman vaults are quite plain, and of the 72 THE NORMAN STYLE. barrel form, as in the chapel of the White Tower, London ; in the next stage they are then groined, they have flat arch- ribs only, but still without groin ribs; these plain groined vaults over the aisles are often contemporaneous with the barrel-vaults, over the central space, and belong generally to the eleventh century, but the Norman architects did not venture to throw a vault over a wide space until very near the end of the style, and the contrivances necessary for vaulting over spaces of un- equal width seem to have led to the general use of the pointed arch.] Norman Porches. There are many of these remaining to small churches ; they are generally shal- low, and the mouldings of the outer gate are often richer than those of the inner. [Some Norman porches are of large dimensions, and have arcades on each side of the interior, as at Southwell Minster (see Plate), Not- tingham, and Sherborne Abbey, Dorsetshire. At Malmesbury Ab- bey is one of sur- passing richness, the profusion of ornament used in this porch exceeds that of any other part of the build- ing. In many instances, however, the Norman porches are so shallow as to have little more projection than the but- tresses, and to make it almost difficult to say whether they should be called shallow porches or deep doorways. At Kelso in Scotland is a fine example of this kind of porch, though this is much more decided than many others.] Eelso, Scotland, a.d. 1150. PMackenne del. W(!I>mTM 2'®IS.C:fC OW SSDHJ'E'lirWffilL.IL NORMAN FRONTS. 73 Norman Fronts. The greatest part of the Norman west fronts have been much changed by the introduction of windows of later date, (mostly large Perpendicular windows). The ruins of Lindisfarne, how- ever, present us with one nearly perfect. This consists of a large door with a gallery or triforium over it, of which some of the arches have been pierced through for windows ; and above, one larger window. Eochester and Lincoln Cathedrals, Castle Acre Priory, and Tewkesbury Church, all shew what the Norman west fronts were, with the exception of the introduc- tion of the large window. [The west front of the small church in the castle at Porchester, Hampshire, is a very perfect and good plain specimen.] St. Mary'8 Cliurcli, Porchester, Hampsliire, a.d. 1133. The east fronts much resembled the west, except the door; and in small churches we have both east and west fronts perfect. Peterborough and Winchester Cathedrals furnish fine examples (except the insertion of tracery to the windows) of transept ends ; these generally rose in three tiers of windows, and had a fine efiect, both interiorly and exteriorly. [The 74 THE NORMAN STYLE. east front of St. Cross Churcli, Hampshire, is also a fine ex- ample ; see Plate.] There are a few large buildings, and many small ones, with semicircular east ends ; and of these, the east ends of Norwich and Peterborough Cathedrals are the finest remaining, but in both, the windows are altered by the insertion of tracery, and, in parts, of new windows. ISToEMAN Fonts. [N'oiman fonts are yery numerous, perhaps as much so as Ancaster, Lincolnsliire, c. 1140. Cliaddesley-Cortett, Worcestersliire, c. 1140. Bolton, LincolnsMre, c 1160, AsHbj Folvilie, Leicestershire, c. 1160. Norman doorways, and some are very curious, from the rude ness and intricacy of the decorations. EAST FKOS^T OW 8T CG^OSS CMURCH!^ HAM PSHIRE. NORMAN FONTS. 75 [There are some fonts of lead, probably of the Norman style, still extant, though some consider them to be of the thirteenth century. They are cast in moulds, and the same moulds were used more than once, as in Dorchester Cburch, Oxfordshire, and some other churches in the same neighbourhood. There are also some celebrated Norman fonts made of hard black marble, with rich, but shallow sculpture, long supposed to have been of a much earlier date, but now ascertained to be late Norman, as in "Winchester Cathedral, and St. Michael's Church, Southampton, and at East Meon, Hampshire. They occur also in the north-eastern part of France, as at Laon and that neigh- bourhood, and in Flanders; and there is said to have been a manufactory for them in the latter country, where that material is found.] Norman Piscina. [These are rare features of Norman ornament, but they are met with occasionally ; one was found in East Hothby Church, Sussex, in pulling down the chancel in 1855, and is given in the Sussex Collections, vol. viii. p. 272. See also the ex- amples given in the Glossary of Architecture, 1857, Plate 155.] Norman Triforia. The triforia are various ; some, as at Southwell and Waltham Abbey, a large arch quite open, but oftener broken by small shafts and arches, and the clerestory windows have often an arch on each side of the window, forming a second gallery ; of these galleries, which are partly pierced, the tower of Norwich forms the best example. In many large churches we find the Norman work remaining only to the string run- ning over the arches, and later work above that; this is the case at Canterbury and Hereford. The arrangement at Oxford Cathedral is curious, as under the great arches, springing from the piers, are other arches springing from corbels, and between these two are shafts and arches as ornaments, but not open as a gallery. In small churches the gallery is gene- rally omitted. [The same arrangement occurs in Romsey Abbey, Hamp- shire, but it has not been observed elsewhere in England. It occurs more frequently in France, and it is common in Italy at a later period. The appearance is as if the capital had been cut down the middle, and one half employed to carry the ribs of the vaults in the aisle; the other half carried up above on the other side, to support the ribs which stretch across the central space.] 76 THE NORMAN STYLE. Of this style, it will be proper to remark two buildings tbat deserve attention ; the one for its simplicity and beauty of composition, the other from its being nearly unique, and being at the same time a very fine specimen of ornament. The first is the vestibule, or entrance to the chapter-house at Bristol, O .'^.JTI Mi.. Korman Staircase, Canterbnry, c. 1160. and the other the staircase leading to the Registry at Canter- bury Cathedral. With respect to ornaments, few surpass those of a ruined tower at Canterbury, generally called Ethelbert's % and those on the front of Castle Acre Priory. « [This tower has been pulled down since Kickman wrote. Fortu- nately a very good view of it has been preserved, which is engraved in Britton's Cathedrals. It was pro- bably part of the work of Ernulph, as it agreed with some of the details of the glorious choir of Conrad.] TRANSITION. 77 General Appearance. The general appearance of Norman buildings is bold and massive. Very few large buildings remain without much alteration, and mixture with other styles ; perhaps the nave of Peterborough and that of Rochester Cathedrals present as little mixture as any, though in these the windows have been altered; but of smaller churches, Barfreston in Kent, Stewk- ley in Buckinghamshire, and Adel in Yorkshire, have had very little alteration. Tickencote in Rutlandshire, till witliin a few years, was one of the most valuable remains in the kingdom ; but it has been rebuilt sufficiently near in its likeness to the original to deceive many, and so far from it as to render it not a copy, but an imitation ; yet it is still curious, and the interior of the chancel is original. The interior arrangement of large Norman buildings is consider- ably varied : sometimes the large circular pier is used alone, as at Gloucester Cathedral ; sometimes mixed with the pier composed of shafts, as at Durham ; and sometimes of that pier of shafts only, as at Peterborough, Norwich, &c. There are many fine Norman castellated remains ; of these it may be enough to mention those of Rochester in Kent, Hedingham in Essex, Conisburgh in Yorkshire, and Guild- ford in Surrey. [There are also a few Norman houses remaining, as the Jews' House, and St. Mary's Guild, at Lincoln ; Moyses Hall, and another Norman house, but less perfect, at Bury St. Ed- mund's, Sufiblk ; the old manor-house of Appleton, Berks. ; the hall of Oakham Castle, Rutland ; two small houses at South- ampton ; others at Christ Church, Hampshire; Minster in the Isle of Thanet, Kent ; Boothby Pagnell, Lincolnshire p.] p For engravings of these see the "Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages," vol. i. HISTOEICAL APPENDIX TO THE NORMAN STYLE, INTRODUCTION. [The object of this Chronological Table of buildings is to give the evidence on which a certain number of buildings are dated, which may be called Historical Types of each style, and so indirectly, on the acknowledged principle of analogy, to shew the grounds on which the dates of other buildings have been fixed. As there was never any fixed line of division between the styles, but a gradual change in the character of the buildings going on from the eleventh century to the present time, so such comparison cannot be relied upon by itself for fixing an exact date. For all practical purposes, if we can arrive within twenty years of the actual date by the architectural character only, that is as much as can be expected ; but in many cases some written record, either directly affecting the structure itself, or narrating circumstances which indirectly bear upon the general history of the building, may be connected with the style of the architecture, and a date may be fixed with great probability within narrower limits. The dates of the foundations of the numerous abbeys and other monasteries are a very useful guide in one respect ; we know that there can be nothing there earlier than that date, but we must be careful not to conclude that the existing buildings belong to the time of the original foundation: this was a very common source of error with writers of past generations, but it is obvious that the churches may have been rebuilt many times, or not completed till long after the time of the foundation, and a careful examination is necessary in each particular case. Indeed, it may be said that very few abbeys had, at their foundation, sufficient funds to build more than the neces- sary buildings, and the plainest of churches. As wealth accrued by gifts and legacies, the buildings were erected in accordance with the style of the day, so that in many cases a century elapsed between the foundation and the erection of buildings, which were substantial enough to withstand the ravages of time, or sufficiently capacious and orna- mental to be thought worthy of preservation by successive generations. Especial care also is necessary in examining the buildings of monas- teries founded in the middle or latter part of the eleventh century, because the work of that period was sometimes so substantial, and at the same time so plain, that the main structure has often been re- tained, when the whole of the ornamentation has been entirely changed, or added afterwards, the stonework having been carved a long while after the building was complete. This practice prevailed in Prance as much as in England, and although French churches of this period are generally larger, more lofty, and better built than the English, the difference in the art of construction or the style of architecture is not so great as is commonly imagined. The intercourse HISTORICAL NOTICES, EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. 79 between the people of the two countries was so close, that any im- provement made in the one was very speedily followed in the other. The character of the masonry, and especially the width of the joints of mortar between the stones, are frequently valuable guides to dis- tinguish the work of the eleventh century from that of the twelfth. Some of the work after the Conquest has the masonry as rude as before, but early in the twelfth century, from the time of Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, the ashlar masonry is almost entirely fine jointed; this, however, sometimes depends on the nature of the stone, as in those districts where the soft sandstone almost makes wide joints a necessity, and this stone is generally used in large blocks, often in long- and- short work, at a comparatively late period. On the other hand, at Bradford-on-Avon, the old church stands in a valley beneath stone-quarries of excellent free-stone, and for that reason is fine-jointed. At Caen, however, where the stone is of very similar quality, and the same quarries were used throughout, both wide-jointed and fine-jointed masonry was found to exist, the former belonging to the earlier work, the latter to the later work *. The reign of William Rufus may be said to represent the period when the great building era in the Norman style in England began ; but the style had already been introduced, since some of the work of Edward the Confessor at Westminster has essentially ISTorman features. It must be remembered that the division into styles is entirely arbi- trary, made for convenience of study, just as the various classifications adopted in other sciences are found to be necessary, although they do not admit of exact definition. But a comparison of the dated examples, of which there is substantial evidence to fix the dates, shews that there was a gradual progress, or perhaps, to speak more truly, a con- stant change going forward as a matter of fact, and that this change was not confined to any one district, at a particular time, but when in- troduced, rapidly spread over the whole country, though at certain times, one particular district might be some few years in advance of another in some special mode of ornamentation, or some peculiar detail of construction. This variation, however, does not militate against the acceptance of the results of the historical argument, but only en- joins caution in applying the analogies which the dated examples aff'ord. KECORDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE TIME OF EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. Bearing in mind what has been said as to the general value of the word style, the Norman style may well be said to have been intro- duced into England in the time of Edward the Confessor ; the king himself founded the great Abbey of Westminster, and many of the * M. Bouet, in the history of St. Ste- they had been put on in the time of phen's or the Abbaie aux homines, as- Henry II., although the building was certained by this test that the vaults begun in the time of William the did not belong to the early work; Conqueror, and further inyestigation shewed that 80 HISTORICAL NOTICES, buildings composing it were erected in his time. Of the church he had completed the choir and transepts, which were sufficient for the performance of divine service, and it was then consecrated, Dec. 28, Chapel of the Pyx, part of the Substructure of the Dormitory of Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1066. 1065, a few days only before his death. The dormitory was in all probability building at the same time, as the monks who had to per- Masonry from the early -work at Westminster, a.d. 1066. Window in the Dormitory, Westminster, a.d. 1066. UDWARD THE CONFESSOR, 81 form the service in the church must have required a place to sleep in. Of this dormitory the walls and the vaulted substructure remain ; the work is rude and clumsy Korman, with wide-jointed masonry, and the capitals left plain, to be painted or carved afterwards. It is very similar in style to the work in Normandy of the same period, and is supposed to have been built by Norman workmen. A considerable part of the walls of the refectory are also still stand- ing, and although the ornamentation was entirely altered and windows inserted by Abbot Litlington in the fourteenth century, the original ornamental arcade in the refectory has been preserved ^. It is remarkable that the stone used in the Confessor's work at "West- minster was so good that the marks of the hammer are still distinctly visible, notwithstanding the surface decay of many buildings produced by the London smoke. The stone used in the fourteenth century, '7 j£WITT. C^L ;,. Sr Arcade of tlie Refectory, Westiniiister Abbey, a.». 1066. when the wall of the refectory was altered and decorated afresh, is quite of a different character, and has perished so much that it crumbles with a touch. '' This arcade had been built up with rough stone for centuries in order to receive the wainscoting ; it was first noticed by the Eev. T. W. Weare and Mr. J. H. Parker in the spring of 1861, and two of the small arches were then opened under the direction of G. G. Scott, and the whole arcade may be traced in the wall, though fiUed up. See " Gleanings from Westminster Ab- bey," by G. G. Scott and others. Se- cond edition, enlarged, 8vo., 1861. 82 HISTORICAL NOTICES, RECOEDS OP BUILDINGS DURING THE REIGN OF WILLIAM L, A.D. 1066—1087. Although the Norman style was introduced in the eleventh century, the previous rude style was continued side by side with it. "We have very little work of the time of the Conqueror remaining, and what we have, belongs mostly to the previous style, as will be seen in the Appendix. The buildings known to belong to this period, or the earliest build- ings in the Norman style in England after "Westminster Abbey, are : — A.D. 1070—1095. The abbey of Bury St. Edmund's, rebuilt by Abbot Baldwin, assisted by the sacrists Thurstan and Tolin. " The church of the monastery, consecrated in 1032, having been for the most part, like its predecessor, built of wood, though not finished, was still unworthy both of St. Edmund and of an establishment endowed with such magnificent revenues as St. Edmund's Bury. Accordingly, under the auspices of Abbot Baldwin, the sacrists Thurstan and Tolin demolished the church which had been so recently constructed. King William the Conqueror upon this occasion issued his precept to the abbot of Peterborough, commanding that the abbot and convent of St. Edmund should be permitted to take sufficient stone for the erection of their church from the quarries of Bamack, in Northamptonshire, granting at the same time an exemption from the usual tolls charge- able upon its carriage from that place to Bury.'' Baldwin was a monk of St. Denis at Paris, then Prior at Deerhurst, in Gloucester- shire, a cell to St. Denis. Lydgate says he was '' greatly expert in craft of medicine." King Edward the Confessor granted to him, for his monastery, the privilege of a mint. He was also in great favour with King "William the Conqueror, under a charter from whom he made considerable acquisitions for his monastery ^. The new edifice was completed in 1095, and the body of St. Edmund was trans- lated into it in 1096 ^, It is now a ruin, but portions of the work of this period remain. A.D. 1078 — 1088. Lastingham, or Lestingham Church, Yorkshire. Of the little monastery built by Cymbill in a.d. 660, and of the church afterwards added to receive the body of his brother Ceda «, no remains appear. Dugdale (quoting from early records) states that Stephen, a monk of Whitby, was appointed abbot soon after 1078, and obtained permission of the king to remove that abbey to Last- ingham, on acount of the incursions of the pirates. The record quoted by Dugdale adds that Stephen immediately began to *' restore the place, and to build all things necessary for the monks;" but finding this new site still too near the sea, and exposed to the pirates, he finally ob- - tained permission to remove it to York in 1088. This seems to fix the date of the crypt between 1078 and 1088 ^ " See Mon. Aug., vol. iii. p. 101, and ^ MS. Harl., 447 ; ap. Mon. Aug., the extract from the register of the vol. iii. p. 102. abbey preserved in the office of the ^ Beda, lib. iii. cap. 23. Duchy of Lancaster, fol. 84, ibid., ^ Mo7i. Aug., i. 342, and iii. 529. P* 162. See Britton's Architectural 4ntiquities, WILLIAM I. 'S3 A.D. 1077 — 1107. The genuine works of Bishop Gundulf, the great builder of his time, belong to the rude work of the previous style, with little or no ashlar-work, and devoid of mouldings, much less ornamentation : they consist of a small part of the crvpt and the north transept tower at Rochester? ; some portions of Mailing Abbey, Kent, founded by him about 1090, and dedicated in 1103; and the early l^orman keep called St. Leonard's tower, at Mailing. These will be referred to in the Appendix. The chapel, however, in the White Tower, London, may fairly be said to be built in the Norman style, and a charter, preserved in the Codex Roffensis, distinctly speaks of Gundulf as superintending the works for William **. The keep at Mailing has masonry of a very rude description, very little better than rubble : but the stones are squared, and the masonry Bubble Masonry, St. Leonard's Keep-tower, Mailing, Kent, c a.u. 1077. Wide-jointed Masonry, Chapel in the White Tower, London, a.d. 1081. good and regular of its kind, although the joints of mortar are ex- ceedingly wide, shewing that the stones were in all probability chipped, and not sawn or smoothed down in order to give an even bearing. A.D. 1077—1093. St. Alban's Abbey Church, built by Abbot Paul of Caen. The original parts are rather of the rude early character than Norman, but work of Norman character is introduced. The masonry is wide-jointed, and a good deal of rubble walling is used; with many Roman tiles, and balustre shafts *. A.D. 1079 — 1093. The crypt and transepts of Winchester Cathe- dral, built by Bishop WalkelynJ. The original parts are very plain, of early masonry with wide joints. The early work also has the vol. V. p. 169, for a fine engraving of this crypt. The style is Early Norman. e " Ecclesia nova, veteri destructa incipitur." — Vita Gundulphi,ajp. Whar- ton, p. 280, vol. ii. ^ Eegistrum Eoffense, p. 32 ; Textus Koffensis, c. 201. •' . . . et thesaurum sanctorum Ee- liquiarum ejus (S. Paulini) in novam Ecclesiam transferri, et in loco decen- ter ad hoc praeparato reponi fecit." — Ibid. '* . . . et faeminarum Coenobium in possessioni sua quam Mellingus dicunt vir Dei sedificare cm-avit." — Ibid. 287. "... sed eos per plures annos pro- pria cura regire curavit." — Ibid. i Will. Malmesb. Gesta Pontif. s. 179, B. 317, ed. Hanulton, 1870. J Annal. Winton. ap. Mon. Ang., vol. i. p. 208, and Willis's " Architec- tural History of Winchester Cathedral," in Proceedings of the Archaeological Institute, 1845. 2 M HISTORICAL NOTICES, plain cushion capital, and the arch square-edged, and not recessed, both usually characteristic of the eleventh century, hut the general character may be said to be distinctly Norman. Here we have an excellent oppor- tunity of comparing the masonry of the two periods side by side, the walls of A.D. 1090. A.D. 1120. Wincliester Cathedral, Transept. the transepts have the joints of the masonry almost as wide as those in the "White Tower, whereas in the parts rebuilt after the fall of the tower in 1107, we have fine-jointed masonry as good as at any later period, A.D. 1083— 1100. Ely. The founda- tions (according to Dugdale) of a new conventual church, were laid by Abbot Symeon'', brother to Walkelyn, Bishop ot Winchester. Abbot Sjmeon was succeeded by Richard (the last abbot,) mterior of NortH Transept. Winchester^ in 1100, and m 1106 the eastern a.d. 1079— 1093. part of the church was so far finished as to receive the bodies of St. Etheldreda and other saints K Parts of the nave and transepts are of this date, and agree in character with the early parts of Win- chester. The nave was continued in the same style, though not com- pleted till near the end of the twelfth century. A.D. 1084 — 1089. Worcester Cathedral, rebuilt on a new site by Bishop Wolstan. The early Korman work remains here in the walls of a considerable part of the upper church, as weU as in the crypt; the arch which opens into a chapel on the east side of the south transept, was opened out in July, 1862, after having been long walled-up and entirely concealed. The early Norman shafts also remain at the east end of the north aisle of the nave, and in other places. The crypt of this time remains, and is almost iden- tical with some work of the Conqueror at Caen™. It is remarkable ^ Praecepta Regis Wilhelmil.,in the minntely recorded by Thomas of Ely. Appendix to Bentham's •* History of Angl. Sacra, tom. i. p. 613. Ely Cathedral." ««> There are several varieties of bases ^ The ceremony of translation is in the crypt at Eochester also. WILLIAM II. 85 that no settled form of Base seems to have been agreed upon, though the capitals are all alike ; in this crypt of Wor- cester there are six dif- ferent forms of bases. A.D. 1085. St. Peter's, Hereford. Amongst the notices of grants to the monastery of St. Peter, at Gloucester", is one that *' This year, on the 6th Kalends of April, died Walter de Lacy, the founder of St. Peter's, Hereford, whose body is honorably buried in the chapter-house of Glou- cester." Erom another account, it appears that his death was caused by a fall from the church after its completion. In 1101, **Hugo de Lacy gave to the monks of St. Peter, at Gloucester, n * -nr * ^noA ., , 'i x"cii.T»j. Crypt, Worcester, a.d. 1084- the church of St. Peter, Hereford, which his father Walter had built from the foundations." Little of the original work remains, as the church was almost en- tirely rebuilt in 1793. A.D. 1085 — 1108. Thorney Abbey, Cambridgeshire, rebuilt by Abbot Gunter °. Some of the pier-arches of the nave remain, though much altered in appearance by the destruction of the aisles and clere- story, and the insertion of Perpendicular windows P. -1089. KECORDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGN OF WILLIAM IL, A.D. 1087—1100. The second division of Norman comprises the reigns of William II. and Henry I., and most of the buildings usually called early Nor- man belong to this time. The peculiar features by which these divi- sions may be readily distinguished have been described under the head of doorways, windows, capitals, &c. ; it would cause too much repetition to introduce them here. It will be suf&cient to say that during this second period the masonry is better finished, and be- comes fine-jointed, and the chisel comes into general use. A.D. 1086—1095. St. John's Church, Chester. Peter, bishop of " MS. Cotton, quoted in Dngdale, vol. i. p. 547. « Annates Monasterii de Thorney, ap. Mon. Ang., vol. ii. p. 611. p This church was restored by Blore in 1841. 8Q HISTORICAL NOTICES, Lichfield, who was consecrated in 1067, removed his episcopal see to Chester, where he died and was buried in 1086. His successor, Robert de Limesay, translated his see from Chester to Coventry in 1095. It is probable, therefore, that the early Norman part of this church belongs to the period between 1067 and 1095 % The massive piers and semicircular arches of the nave belong to this period, but the triforium and clerestory built upon them are of transitional cha- racter, and belong to quite the end of the twelfth century, (see Plate). The piers are round, and extremely massive, with plain capitals, and the arches merely recessed, with square edges, without any mouldings ; — the four great arches which carried the central tower, have shafts attached to the piers : and are of precisely the same character as those of the nave ; — and one bay of the choir, with its aisles, remains. On the north side, this bay of the aisle is turned into a modern vestry, but over it is one of the arches of the triforium arcade, which is of the same plain, early character as the nave. On the south side, the first bay of the aisle is toler- ably perfect, and is richer work, of rather later date than the rest ; this window is richly ornamented with zigzags and shafts, and is turned into a doorway. The tran- septs were entirely destroyed at the Reformation, when the size of the church was reduced to adapt it for parochial use only. A.D. 1082—89. Hurley Priory, Berkshire. The charter ^ speaks of certain gifts made to the church by Geoffrey of Mandeville on the day he had the church dedicated by Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury. The church is of plain early Nor- man work \ A.D. 1087— 1092. Lincoln Ca- thedral. The see having been removed from Dorchester, the ca- thedral was built on a new site by Bisliop Remigius. Part of the present west front is his work; it has wide-jointed masonry, and the original parts are of very early character, but of grand design, with three lofty recessed arches, or shallow porches. In this work Capital, Lincoln Cathedral, 1092. 1 The chapter of this church is mentioned in the Domesday Survey as holding property. >• Ex Eegist. de Walden in MSS. Harl., printed in Dugdale, vol. iii. p. 433. The charter mentions certain gifts being obtained from King Wil- liam, and therefore must be before 1089 ; while the witnesses, Bishop Osmund (1078—1107) and Gilbert, Abbot of Westminster (1082—1118), fix the date as after 1082. ^ See Lysons' Berkshire, vol. i. p. 299 ; Gentleman's Magazine, 1839, vol. i. p. 257, where there is an engraving of the church ; and 3Ion. Aug., vol. iii. p. 431. WILLIAM II. 87 doorways and capitals were inserted by Bishop Alexander in 1146*. The later work can be distinguished by the fine-jointed masonry, and it is necessary to pay attention to this, for the capitals inserted in the time of Bishop Alexander have been frequently mistaken for those of Remigius, although when the two are compared they are very different \ A.D. 1089—1100. Gloucester Cathedral. The church of the mo- nastery of St. Peter at Gloucester, had been removed by Aldred, Bishop of Worcester, c. 1060, to a new site, nearer the walls. This church, with the greater part of the city, was burnt in 1087, and in 1089 the foundation-stone of a new church was laid by Robert, Bishop of Hereford, in the presence of Abbot Serlo ''. On the ides of July, 1100, the church was dedicated y. The crypt of this period re- mains, with some alterations. The arches are segmental, remarkably wide and flat ; and this seems to be a local peculiarity, as it occurs in a chapel in the Deanery, of the twelfth century, and in some churches of the neighbourhood, as at Bishop's Cleeve. The vaults are groined without ribs, but the bays separated by the transverse arches, which are square in section. Some of the capitals are of the cushion form, others the rude Ionic. For engravings, see Britton, &c. A.D. 1092 — 1101. Carlisle Cathedral was commenced by Walter, a' ^N^orman priest, who was governor of the city ^ at the former date ; but this consecration included the choir only, which was entirely re- built in the thirteenth century. The south transept (excepting the clerestory) and the pier- arches of the nave are early Norman work, built in continuation of the choir soon after 1101. The triforium and clerestory of the nave, and the clerestory of the south transept, are rather late Norman. It was made a cathedral in 1133. A.D. 1093. York Minster, the rebuilding /rom the foundation com- menced by Thomas the first Korman Archbishop *. The crypt is of this period. A.D. 1093. The church of Lindisfame, on Holy Island, Durham, rebuilt from the foundations. The ruins shew that it is constructed partly of the red sandstone of the neighbouring coast, and partly of the whinstone of the island, agreeing exactly with the minute de- scription of Reginald of Durham '', who was living at the time. The style is early Norman, with massive piers and cushion capitals. (See an arch, p. 51.) A.D. 1093 — 1099. The priory of Twinham, or Christ Church, in Hampshire, built by Ralph Flambard, who was then made Bishop of Durham. The nave and transepts are supposed to be his work, from their close resemblance to Durham. But it is probable that the Bishop retained the priory, and that these parts were not erected until the time of Henry I., when the priory was richly endowed by Richard de Redvers, Earl of Devon ". * Eoger de Hoveden, Annal.., p. 280. 128, quoted by Dugdale, voL i, p. 544. Fine engravings of this west front, from ^ Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 141. For drawings by Carter, were published by engraving, see Billings' " Carlisle Ca- the Society of Antiquaries. thedral," 4to., 1840. " See later on, under the year 1146. " Stubbs, Act. Pontif. Ebor. "^ Annales de Winchecomb in Bibl. ^ Keg. Dunelm., cap. xxi. p. 45. Cotton., fol. 127 b. <= Carta EicardideKedveriissenioris, y MS. Cotton, Domit. A. viii. fol. ap. Mon. Aug. , vol. vi. p. 304. HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1093—1096. Durham Cathedral. The choir built by Bishop ■William Carileph. The first three stones were laid by the Bishop, Malcolm King of the Scots, and Prior Turgot, on the 3rd of August, 1093, and the work was so far completed as to receive the body of St. Cuthbert in 1104 ^. The transepts were completed by the monks during the vacancy of the bishopric between 1128 and 1133 *. The style is simple, grand, massive early Norman^. The style of this choir is early J^Torman, and very characteristic, but rather in advance of other buildings of the same period. It is hardly necessary to say that Durham is on the whole the finest of the Norman cathedrals architecturally, and it stands in a splendid situation. A.D. 1096 — 1110. The choir of Canterbury entirely rebuilt, more magnificently than before, by Prior Ernulph, who entirely destroyed Lanfranc's work. A portion of the crypt of this period remains. Ernulph was made Bishop of Eochester, and was succeeded by Conrad in 1110 s. A.n. 1096—1119. Norwich Ca- thedral, built by Herbert Losinga on a new site, the see having been removed from Thetford by him. The foundation of the choir was laid in 1096^. The style is early Norman ; most of the capitals are of the cushion shape, but some are scolloped. ' and others are of the rude Ionic form, as here shewn. These ca- pitals are a good example of that type which is usually character- istic of the eleventh century. The church was left unfinished by Bishop Herbert, and was not completed until 1200. A.D. 1097. Westminster Hall, built by William Rufus. The original walls remain for the most part, but cased over and hidden, and the ornamentation entirely altered. Some of the „ ,^ , „ . ^ „ .. . , ,«„«,,,« original work was uncovered Capital. Jforwxch Cathedral, a... 1096-1119. during the repairs made under the direction of Sir Robert Smirke, and was carefully described by his brother, Mr. Sydney Smirke, ^!sc. ^ Eoger de Hoveden, Annales, -p. 265. ^ Some curious particulars descrip- tive of Durham Cathedral as it stood in the middle of the twelfth century, are given by Eeginald of Durham, cap. Ixxxix. p. 190. 8vo., Surtees So- ciety, 1835. See also Hist. Dunelm., Script, iii., Surtees Soc, 1839. Mon. Aug., vol. i. p. 219. ' For engravings, see Britton, Car- ter, &o. s A full account of the rebuilding of Canterbury Cathedral, at successive periods, will be found m Professor Willis's "Architectural History of Can- terbury Cathedral," 8vo., 1845 ; the most valuable work on the history of architecture that exists in any lan- guage. '' Kegist. primum, ap. Mon. Aug., vol. iv. p. 9. HENRY I. 89 in Archceologia, vols, xxvi., xxvii., where several engravings are given from drawings by Mr. Smirke and Mr. Buckler. The masonry is wide-jointed, and the capitals of the shafts are the plain cushion capitals. Some sculptured capitals were also found built into the wall, and are engraved in the Archceologia^ but these evidently belong to a later period, towards the end of the twelfth century. (See an arch from this palace, p. 51.) EECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE REIGN OF HENRY I., A.D. 1100—1135. A.D. 1103 — 1121. Tewkesbury Abbey Church, Gloucestershire, founded by Robert Fitz Haimon, and consecrated in 1121 '. The grand west front and the arches of the nave are quite early in the twelfth century. The work is very plain ; the pier-arches are unusually small, with very tall piers, more lofty than is usual at this period. The great arch in the west front, extending the whole height of the building, is believed to be unique, but the three great Norman arches recessed in the west front of Lincoln convey the same idea. The grand western porches in France are often half the height of the building, but not so lofty as these. At Tewkesbury it is evident from the mass of masonry in the south aisle, near the west end, that there either was an inner wall forming an actual porch or Galilee, or else a tower. The most genuine part of the early work is the apsidal chapel on the east side of the south transept. The choir with its aisles and radiating chapels is also of Norman construction, but entirely altered in ap- pearance to the Decorated style of the ribs and windows. The original plan was the same as at Christ Church, Oxford, Dunstable, and part of Romsey, where the vaults of the aisles rest upon half- capitals attached to the piers ; some of them have escaped unaltered, but the greater part of them, and the whole of the upper capitals in the choir, have been altered in the Decorated style. A.D. 1103 — 1116. St. Botolph's Priory Church at Colchester, Essex. Founded by Emulph, or Eynulph, a monk, afterwards abbot of Peter- borough in 1102, and supposed to have been completed about 1116, when a papal bull invested the priory with peculiar privileges ''. It is built chiefly of Roman bricks, as are nearly all the churches of the town and neighbourhood ; the Roman walls of the town having long served as a convenient quarry in a district where stone is scarce. It is ornamented with intersecting arcades, but the details are early, ex- * Annales Winton., ap. Ang. Sac, see also Petit's History of Tewkes- vol. i. p. 297, and the Chronica de bury : Oxford, 1848, 8vo., and Blunt's Tewkesburye in Bibl. Cotton., printed 12mo., 1875, which contains a plan, in Mon. Aug., vol. ii. p. 59 ; W. Mai- and photographic views, tombs, and mesb., De Gestis Reg. Aug., p. 89 ; details. Annales de Theokesberia, printed in '' Papal Bull of Pope Pascal II. Luard's Annales Monastici; Regis- a.d. 1123, printed in Mon. Ang., vol. trum Theok., MS. in the possession of vi. p. 106. Sir John Isham, quoted by Blunt; 90 HISTORICAL NOTICES, cepting a rich doorway, which is evidently an insertion of a much later date ^ A.D. 1104 — 1133. Durham Cathedral. The nave and aisles were built chiefly by Bishop Flambard, in the same style as the choir built by his predecessor. See a.d. 1093 — 1096. A.D. 1107. Fall of the central tower of Winchester Cathedral™. The tower and part of the transepts were rebuilt soon after the fall, and the difference in the character of the masonry marks the exact points of junction, and affords a useful guide for the examination of other buildings, as it is not an isolated example. In the old walls the masonry is wide-jointed, in the new work it is fine-jointed, shewing a considerable advance in the art of construction in a few years. (Seethe woodcut, p. 84.) Yet the enormous mass of masonry which was used to support the new tower, and ensure its not falling again, shews that the art was far from having attained that degree of perfection which it reached at the end of the century. A.D. 1110 — 1139. Sherborne Castle, Dorsetshire, built by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury ". It is now a mere ruin, but possesses many of the original Norman features, and the masonry is fine-jointed. Of the abbey of Sherborne, also, the greater part of the church remains, although the !N"orman walls of the nave have been cased, and the architectural character altered to the Perpendicular style, as at Winchester. A.D. 1115 — 1139. Malmesbury Abbey, founded by Bishop Eoger. This, also, has fine-jointed masonry. " He (Bishop Boger) was a prelate of great mind, and spared no expense towards completing his designs, especially in buildings ; which may be seen in other places, but more particularly at Salisbury and Malmesbury ; for there fie erected extensive edifices at vast cost, and with surpassing beauty, the courses of stone being so correctly laid that the joint deceives the eye, and leads it to imagine that the whole wall is composed of a single block. He built anew the church of Salisbury, and beautified it in such a manner that it yields to none in England, but surpasses many**." This passage of William of Malmesbury is worthy of particular notice, as it seems that this mode of building with fine -jointed masonry struck him as remarkable, from which we may infer that it was not then in general use; and in confirmation of this it has been observed, that the work of a previous date has generally wide joints between the stones, as in the older parts of Winchester and Canterbury. A.D. 1112 — 1136. Exeter Cathedral. The transept towers are of the time of Bishop Warelwast p ; the church was continued through ' ^ For engravings, see the Monas- ° William of Malmesbury, Gestis ticon, and Britton's "Architectural Reg. Aug., lib. y. 8. 4.08. Mon. Ang.^ Antiquities," vol. i. p. 2. vol. i. p. 253, '" Annal. Winton., p. 297. Willis's p Short Chronicle of Exeter MS. in " Architectural History of Winchester the Archives of the Cathedral, and Cathedral," in Proceedings of Archseol. quoted in Freeman's history of it. Inst., p. 18. London, 1846. 8vo., Exeter, 1875. Mon. Ang.^ vol. " Godwin's " Catalogue of the Bi- ii. p. 613. shops," p. 273. . . HENRY T. 91 the whole of the twelfth century, and during the restorations in 1872 it was found that a great part of the present walla are of that period, as was seen when the plaster was scarped off ; but the transepts and the towers over them are the only part in which the Norman clia- ractor is visible. The architectural character of the greater part is pure Decorated. Sir George Gilbert Scott has here, as frequently in many places, brought to light the original construction by stripping off the plaster, and has thus explained the history of many build- ings in a manner that is undeniable, although it could not be seen before. A.D. 1115 — 1130. Eochester Cathedral Of the latter, Cologne Cathedral is the custom very soon became general, a well-known example ; the nave has almost constant, in England, to place only been completed in the nineteenth the altar at the east end. In SaHsbm-y century, though it was begun in the Cathedral, the high altar seems to have thirteenth, and there are other in- been originally placed in the crossing stances where the nave has been be- of the eastern transepts in the thir- gun at both ends, and never completed. teenth century, but before the fifteenth ° In foreign churches, the high altar it was moved to the east end, according is usually placed under the tower, which, to the general custom of the coimtry. when open as a lantern, is considered The founder's tomb is usually placed as a canopy over the altar. In England, in front of the high altar, and this this seems to have been also the case sometimes enables us to fix the site originally, but at an early period only ; of it. 103 KECORDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE REIGN OF HENRY IT., A.D. 1154—1189. The early part of this reign is the period to which some of our richest examples of the Norman style belong, such as Iffley and Stewkeley. The naves of several of our finest Norman cathedrals belong to this reign, but the work being gradually and quietly carried on, we have comparatively little mention of it in history. All of these are late Norman, and after the first twenty years of this reign the approaching change becomes very evident. The style which we in England properly call the Norman style, and which our fathers called the Saxon style, is called by the French antiquaries, with equal propriety, Anglo-Norman, for it prevailed equally in Normandy as in England, and there is scarcely any dis- tinction in style until after the time of Henry II. In considering the history and progress of architecture, we should always remember the extent of the dominions of Henry II., and the necessary inter- course of the inhabitants of the different provinces of his dominions °. It is chiefly to this long and peaceful reign of thirty-five years that the very numerous examples of the Transitional period belong.] A.D. 1155 — 1177. Peterborough Cathedral. Benedict, Prior of Canterbury, is made abbot of Peterborough, and he caused to be con- structed of stone and wood the whole of the nave, from the towers to the west front, and the chapel at the gate of the monastery, in honour of St. Thomas the Martyr. The transepts built by Abbot Waterville in continuation of the previous work of the choir commenced in 1117, and in exact conformity with it, in the pure Norman style P. A.D. 1160. Iffley Church "J, Oxfordshire, nave and tower, and west front, with the very rich doorways and tower-arches. A.D. 1160—1180. Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, is a fine ex- ample of late Norman and early transitional work. It was con- secrated in 1180, and was probably building for about twenty years previously : the confirmation, by Pope Adrian lY. ^, of the charters granting the Saxon monastery of St. Frideswide to the Norman monks was not obtained until 1158, and it is not probable that they began to rebuild their church until their property was secured. The prior at this period was Robert of Cricklade, called Canutus, a man of con- siderable eminence, some of whose writings were in existence in the time of Leland. Under his superintendence the church was entirely rebuilt from the foundations, and without doubt on a larger scale than ° The style of Anjou and Poitou is anno 1177. Mon. Aug., vol. i. p. 352. very distinct from the Norman, and is For engravings, see Mon. ^w^., Britton, called by some of the French anti- and other historians of the cathedral ; quaries the Plantagenet style, which Sharpe's " Parallels," &c. is not very correct ; it is now more ^ It was a cell to Kenilworth, see commonly called the Angevine style, a.d. 1122, given to it by Juliana de and although it is not confined to St. Kemi, in this reign. Anjou, this is perhaps the best name ' Charter of Henry 11., Confirmatio for it. PapsB Hadriani, ap. Mon. Ang.y vol. ii. p Chron. Ang., Petriburgense sub p. 147. 104 TRANSITION NORMAN. before, as the Saxon church does not appear to have been destroyed until this period. The design of the present structure is very re- markable; the lofty arched recesses, which are carried up over the actual arches and the triforium, giving the idea of a subsequent work carried over the older work ; but an examination of the construction shews that this is not the case, that it was all built at one time, and that none of it is earlier than about 1160. Precisely the same design occurs in a part of Romsey Abbey church, Hampshire, and very simi- lar ones may be seen in other places : lofty arched recesses occur in Dunstable Priory church, Bedfordshire, where Perpendicular windows have been inserted in the trifoiium, but the original design was the same ^. This design is common in Italy, both before and after that period. The peculiarity is that the capitals give the idea of being cut in half: one half used to carry the arch of the aisles, the other half to carry the arch of the vault across the central space. A.D. 1161 — 1191. Evesham Abbey. The nave of the church and the cloister completed ; the bakehouse, the granary, the infirmary, and a dormitory built by Abbot Adam Cluny *, who had been a monk of Cluny, then prior of Bermondsey, and abbot of Evesham; ''he did many good works towards the monastery, both in building and adorning it." A.D. 1165—1191. The hall of Oakham Castle, Rutlandshire, built by "Walkelin de Ferrers ''j is an excellent specimen of transitional work. It retains a great deal of the JSTorman character, but late and rich : the capitals are very similar to some of those at Canterbury, and more like French work than the usual English character; the tooth-ornament is freely introduced ; the windows are round-headed within and pointed without, with good shafts in the jambs, and the tooth-ornament down each side of the shafts. A.D. 1169. Lanercost Priory, Cumberland, was founded by Robert de Vallebois, Lord of Gilsland, and the church was dedicated in 1169 by Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle ': The remains are considerable, and although part has been rebuilt, the original part is a good example of transitional work. A.D. 1171 — 1200. Norwich Cathedral, burnt by an accidental fire, and restored soon afterwards y, under Bishop John of Oxford. It is one of our finest examples of the Norman style. A.D. 1172. Repton Church, Derbyshire. The Saxon monastery here was destroyed by the Danes about the year 1172. Maud, widow to Ranulph, second earl of Chester, who had previously founded a priory of Austin Canons eleven years before at Calke in this county, removed the greater part of them here, having prepared a church and con- ■ For engravings see Ingram's "Me- * Charter of the fonnder, MS., in morials of Oxford," and details in the Naworth Castle ; confirmation of Ri- *' Glossary of Architecture," and p. 53. chard II. ; ap. Mon. Ang., vol. vi. p. t Harleian MS. 3673, fol. 180 b., ap. 237. For engravings, see the Mon. Mon. Ang., vol. vi. p. 2. Ang., &c. " Whatever documentary evidence is ^ Cotton, Annales Eccl. Norw., ap. extant was collected by the Eev. G. Wharton, Anglia Sacra, vol. i. p. 397 ; H. Hartshorne, and printed in the and Mon. Ang., vol. iv. pp. 1, 2. For " Archaeological Journal," with en- engravings, see 3Ion. Ang., Britton, gravings and plan, vol. v., 1848, Murray, &c. pp. 124—142. HENRY TI. 105 ventual buildings for their reception, Calke becoming from that time a cell to Repingdon, or Eepton, and so continuing till the dissolution '. A.D. 1174. Chapel of Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh. The original foundations were within the walls of the castle, where the early Nor- man chapel still remains. The establishment was removed to its pre- sent site at this date, when an English yeoman had possession of the castle. Style, transitional Norman and Early English; very good and rich work *. A.D. 1174 — 1189. The nave and west tower of Ely Abbey church, now the cathedral, carried on and completed by Bishop Geoffrey, called EideP. It is in continuation of the previous work, and in pure Norman style. A.D. 1175. Whitby Abbey. Yorkshire, destroyed during an incursion of the Danes, and the present buildings commenced after this period «'. A.D. 1175 — 1184. The choir of Canterbury Cathedral has long been considered as the type par excellence of the transition in England, A.D. 1110. The are. Part of Arcade, Canterbury, siiewiag tiie junction of tlie old and new work. and a better example could not be desired. The minute description of the progress of the work by Gervase, an eye-witness of it, and the full corroboration of his history afforded by a careful examination of the building itself as demonstrated by Professor Willis, afford together * Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 429. The charter of Henry III. confirms the gift of the church of St. Wistan at Eepton by Eanulph, earl of Chester. » For engravings, see Billings, &c. ^ For the previous history, see a.d. 1083. "Novum opus usque occiden- tem cum turre ad cumulum fere per- fecit." Monast. Eliensis Hist. ap. Ang. Sacr., vol. i. p. 631, et 3Ion. Aug., vol. i. p. 462. For engravings, see Bentham's and MiUer's Histories of Ely. " Mon. Ang., vol. i. p. 407. 106 CANTERBURY. such undeniable evidence as probably no other building possesses. The portions of the old choir which have been preserved afford ex- cellent opportunity for comparison and contrast with the new work, and the descriptions of Gervase are borne out in every part. He ex- A B. Pillar of old work. C. Triforium passage, or Clerestory gallery, in old work. D. Arch of old -v^ork. E. Window of Crypt. F. Window of Aisle. G. Window of Triforium in new work. LL. Clerestory Window of old work. MM. Clerestory Window of new work. a b. Pillar of new work. c. String-course. de. Tabling of new work. ef. Eaves of old woik. ff. Roof of Aisle. h i. Tabling under the new Cleiestory. * k. Top of the old wall. Compartment of the Corona, a.d. 1184. (From Willis's " Canterbury.") pressly says that all the ornament of the old choir was executed with the axe, and not with the chisel, and an examination of the ornameDtal arcades still remaining proves this to be correct. And yet this choir was called the *' Glorious Choir of Conrad," and was the finest work that had been executed in England in its day. The great progress that had been made in the art of construction and in sculpture during the half century which intervened between the completion of that CAITTERBURX C ATTTEDRAJL CKXPTS. JLTriTiity Chapel S.-c. B Choii' l-c. "' ft V le •'J" -v -V <" C^Hai-JtrJ- ad. r..T,f Kcui i;- CAI3"TEIIBTTEY CATSEDRAI. CHURCS. CUTTTS ^CANTERBURY. 107 work and the great fire by which it was almost destroyed, is too evi- dent to be questioned. The precise words of Gervase are important : — " It has been stated that after the fire nearly all the old portions of the choir were destroyed, and changed into somewhat new and of a more noble fashion ; tiie difference between the two works may now be enumerated. The pillars of the old and new work are alike in form and thickness, but different in length ; for the new pillars were elongated by almost twelve feet. In the old capitals the work was plain, in the new ones exquisite in sculpture. There the circuit of the choir had twenty-two pillars, here are twenty-eight. There the arches and everything else was plain, or sculptured with an axe and not with a chisel ; but here, almost throughout, is appropriate sculpture. No marble columns were there, but here are innumerable ones. There in the circuit around the choir the vaults were plain, but here they are arch-ribbed, and have key-stones. There a wall set upon pillars divided the crosses [tran- septs] from the choir, but here the crosses are separated from the choir by no such partition, and converge together in one key-stone, which is placed in the middle of the great vault, which rests upon the four principal pillars. There, lliere was a ceihng of wood decorated with excellent painting, but here is a vault beautifully constructed of stone and light tufa. There was a single triforium, but here are two in the choir, and a third in the aisle of the church. All which will be better understood by inspection than by any description." Kefeeences to the Plans of the Cetpt. A. Yiew of the eastern part of the crypt, 1175 — 1184. B. View of the western part of the crypt, 1073—1080. Plan— Total length, 286 feet. 1, 1. Piers between the nave and aisles. 2, 3. Staircases from the north and south transepts of crypt to the church. 4. Stairs to the exterior of the building on the north side. 5. Niche or recess in the wall near these stairs. 6. Semicircular recess for an altar. 7. Chapel, said to be dedicated to the Virgin Mary, under the usual situation of the liigh Altar. 8. Aisle round the chapel, within the original apse. 9. Tomb in a recess on south side. 10. Entrance to a dark chapel, or cell, on south side. 11. 11. Piers of modern masonry to support the floor above. 12. Doorway to a dark chapel, or cell, on north side. 13. Tomb of Archbishop Morton, between the piers of south aisle. ] 4. Window in south transept. 15. Recessed altar on east side of south transept. 16, 17. Staircases in old towers, north and south of original apse. 18, 19. Aisle of crypt under Trinity Chapel. 20, 20. Massive piers at the original termination of the church, now between the two crypts. A B. Stairs from church to crypt at west end. C. Nave of the original crypt, 163 feet in length. D E. Aisles of the original crypt, 83 ft. 6 in. in width across nave and aisles within the walls. F. North transept. G. South transept. H I K. Cells or chapels north and south of original east end. L. Entrance or passage between the two crypts. M N O. Nave. and aisles of eastern crypt, 66 ft. 6 in. wide in widest part. P. Vaulted room under Becket's crown. Q. Eoundation of a chapel on north side. 108 CANTERBURY. The histoiy of Canterbury can hardly he understood without re- ference to the views and plan of the crypt on the previous page, in which the work of William the Englishman (1180 — 1184) is printed in a lighter tint than the older part. By Gervase's minute account of the work of each year, Professor "Willis was enabled, on carefully examining the building itself, to find the joints in the masonry w^here the cessation for the winter took place, and so to date every arch of the building, and almost every stone. It will be observed that the central part only was rebuilt, the outer walls being preserved up to a certain height and raised. The work began at the west end next the transept, in 1175, and these arches are semicircular, their mouldings and capitals are still Norman although late; but before the completion of the work in 1184, when the corona or extreme eastern chapel was built, the arches have be- come pointed, and the details almost pure Early English. In the be- ginning of the fourth year from the commencement of the work, that is, in 1179, the scaffolding gave way under the architect, William of Sens, who fell from the height of fifty feet ; but, though much in- jured, he was not killed, and he continued for some months to direct the works from his bed, with the help of a young monk whom he had selected for the purpose, and who afterwards carried on the work on his own responsibility, with the help of such advice and instructions as he had received from the master. The successor was called " Wil- liam the Englishman." The change of style became more rapid after this period, but there does not seem ground for supposing that it would have been otherwise, had William of Sens been able himself to com- plete the work he had so well begun. Much of the credit, however, must belong to his successor, who is described by Gervase as ** William by name, English by nation, small in body, but in workmanship of many kinds acute and honest." As was frequently the case, the pupil was in advance of his master; but William of Sens was much re- stricted by the necessity of making his choir correspond with the old work preserved in the aisles, whereas his successor was freed from this restraint, the old work not extending to the eastern chapel, or corona; and in the transepts, which were out of sight from the choir, the newer style was more freely adopted. — It would be a mistake to suppose that the style of the new work at Canterbury was at all unique, or much in advance of other buildings of the same period. It would appear from Gervase's account that when the monks in their first consternation at the calamity which had befallen them called in the most eminent architects of England and France ibr competition, they preferred William of Sens rather because he was more conser- vative than the rest, than because he was in advance of the age. The general voice of the other architects recommended the entire pulling down of the remains of the old building, and erecting a new one in its place ; William of Sens undertook to preserve as much as possible of the old work, and restore it. The monks having a great atiection for their old '' Glorious Choir of Conrad," preferred this plan and adopted it. He had previously rebuilt part of Sens Cathedral, the pier-arches of the nave and vaulted side-aisles of which are almost identical with Canterbury. RECORDS — HENRY II. 109 A.D. 1 1 76—1 1 86. Witham Friary Church, Somerset. The buildings of this Carthusian Friary, the earliest in England of that order, were erected by S. Hugh of Avalon, near Grenoble, in Burgundy, after- wards Bishop of Lincoln. The present parish church was the church of the lay brethren ; it is a simple parallelogram without aisles, with a stone vault having ribs springing from corbels of transitional cha- racter. The exterior has been spoiled in the time of George III., and the windows, which were narrow lancets, have been widened to give more light, giving them the look of earlier Norman windows. The whole of the work is extremely plain; almost the only charac- teristic feature consists of the corbels to the vault-ribs, the mould- ings of which are transitional ^. A.D. 1177. Byland Cistercian Abbey, Yorkshire. This abbey was founded in 1143, but the site removed at this date*. The style is late Norman and transitional ; the side windows are round-headed, the west front has lancet windows and an Early English doorway. "The monks having cleared a large tract of woodland, and drained the marshes, removed again, on the eve of All Saints', a.d. 1177, 23 Hen. II., a little more to the eastward, where this abbey, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, at length was settled, having a noble church and monastery," which continued in a flourishing state to the dis- solution ^ Of the previous buildings the remains are slight, but on their final site the west end and part of the nave remain, and afford a fine ex- ample of the period of transition. A.D. 1180— 1200. Churchof St. Thomas a Becket, Portsmouth g. It appears that about the first date John de Gisors granted to the church and canons of St. Mary of South wick, a place to erect a chapel in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury, on his land called Sudeweda, in the island of Portsea, containing thirteen perches in length and twelve in width. There is, beside, a charter of Eichard Toclyve, bishop of Winchester, addressed to Godfrey, prior of Southwick, in which, among other things, he confirms to the priory the chapel of St. Thomas the Martyr, which they had begun to huild, with the consent and advice of the said bishop, in their parish of Portsea. Bishop Richard Toclyve was elected May 1, 1173, and died in 1189. A.D. 1180 — 1197. Durham Cathedral, — the galilee at the west end, into which women were not allowed to enter, built by Bishop Hugh de Puiset, corruptly Pudsey ^. The style is of the latest and lightest Norman, and is in fact transitional, but the arches are aU round, not pointed. ^ See Magna Vita S. Hugonis, Svc, of Thomas Thistlethwaite, Esq., of 1864, pp. 67, 82—219. Southwick Park, Hampshire. « An extract from the register of ^ [Hugo episcopus] " novum ergo ad the abbey to this effect is printed in orientalemhujus ecclesiaeplagam opus Man. Ang. ,yol.Y.ip. 34:3. Forengrav- construere coepit misso itaque ings, see the " Yorkshire Abbeys" and opere illius, aUud ad occidentem in- Sharpe's "Parallels;" Hist. Will., choavit in quo muliebris licite fieret Neubrigensis et CartsB, ap. Jfow. 4w^., introitus." Gaufridi de Coldingham vol. V. p. 346. Hist. Dunelm., ap. Wharton, Anglia * Burton's '* Hist, of Yorkshire," Sacra, vol. i. p. 722 ; Mon. Aug., from the register of Byland. vol. i. p. 226. For engravings, see K From records in the possession Carter, Britton, Man. Aug., &c. 110 HISTORICAL NOTICES. These large western porches are a commoii feature of this period, both in England and France ; they are believed to have been for the use of the pilgrims, who, being penitents, and ordered to make these pilgrimages to particular shrines as a penance for their sins, were not at first admitted within the church. The name given to these large porches was the Galilee or the l^arthex ; they are frequently an addi- tion to the original fabric, as at Ely and Durham. This arrangement will be better understood by the annexed plan of Durham : — A. Galilee, or great western porch, (a.d. 1180 — 1197,) divided into five aisles by four rows of pillars, three in each row. B. Vestibule, or space at the west end, called also the atrium, or narthex, and supposed by some to be the same as the " parvise." C C. Two western towers, height 143 feet ; the space under these seems to have formed part of the atrium, or parvise. D D. Nave, length 203 feet ; breadth between the pillars 37 feet ; height 70 feet. (a.d. 1104—1133.) E E. Aisles of nave ; breadth of nave and aisles together 82 feet. F. North transept ; length 170 feet. G. South transept ; breadth 59 feet. H. Central tower ; height 210 feet. 1 1. Eastern aisle of transept. K. Choir ; length 93 feet from organ-screen to altar-steps ; breadth, with aisles, 79 feet ; height 70 feet. (a.d. 1093—1104.) L. The High Altar. M M. Aisles of the choir. N. Modern vestry. 0. The chapel of the Nine Altars, or Lady-chapel. (a.d. 1220—1242.) P. An apartment called by Mr. Carter the Parlour. Q. The chapter-house. R R R R. The cloisters ; length, interior, 145 feet, breadth the same. S. Remains of a laver, or conduit. T T T. Small rooms, probably store-rooms. U. Passage from the cloisters to the deanery. W. Hall of the deanery. XXX. Buildings of the Priory. Y. Crypt of the private chapel. Z Z Z Z. Basement of the refectory. a. Great kitchen of the monastery. b b. Kitchen offices. c d e f g h. Rooms under the large dormitory, k k k. Prebeudal houses, grardens, &c. ■'> o^ Extreme length, 507 feet outside, 476 inside. Extreme breadth, 194 feet out- side, 170 inside. A.D. 1181—1197. The crypt of Glasgow Cathedral. The cathedral was founded by Bishop Jocelin in 1181, and the crypt was consecrated in 1197, but no great progress was made in the church itself until after 1242, and as there is no apparent change of style nor break in the work, some suppose that the crypt was rebuilt ; and the tomb of Bishop Jocelin, who died in 1199, is in the same style. Fi-.un ;r Car DURHAM CATFTF.DBAT. GKOUNX) -BT./m HENRY IT, 111 A.D. 1185. The Temple Church, London ^ The round part of the church was completed and dt;dicated in this year ; the style is en- tirely transitional, with pointed arches, but Kormaa details, and not very much advanced. Tiie choir is of later date, and in the Early English style. The following inscription is preserved in the wall over the west door ; — pmiiiijij]] TI0N€-D0MINI. (D-CLXXSV. DeDICjps.M;C-ecCX€SJMN-t)ONO \ R€Bg;K;L0ffiK^DNOGMCLIO;I)£IG^- ^^^^^^^^ sccResTRecTioNis-eccLcsic- Stri .,? A.D. 1185 — 1200. Glastonbury Abbey, Somersstshire, rebuilt after the great fire which consumed all the previous buildings ^. The walls of St. Joseph's Chapel are nearly perfect, and a fine example of ad- vanced transition. The remains of the great church are in rather a later style, and for the most part pure Early English. It appears that the wooden church built by St. Dunstan remained until the time of the great fire, as the early Norman buildings of stone were always constructed in such a substantial manner that it was dif- ficult to destroy them, and they certainly would not burn : and not a vestige of any early ISTorman masonry or sculpture has ever been found at Glastonbury, although the buildings have now been in ruins for three centuries, and if any early Norman work had been used up as old material, it must have come to light before this time. A.D. 1187—1199. Chichester Cathedral. Destroyed by a fire, which consumed the whole city. Bishop Seffrid the second ''modi- fied the church and his own palace in very good sort. The church was consecrated in 1199 K Several important donations to the church at this period are recorded in the Monasticum Anglicum. ' Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 815, where is also an engraving of the interior. Other engravings may be seen in Britton, &c. ^ Adami de Domersham, Monachi Glaston. Hist. ap. Wharton, Ang. Sacr., vol. i. p. 580; Johan. Glaston. ; Gul. Malmesbury. For engravings, see Vetusta Monumenta, vol. iv. * Mon. Aug., vol. vi. pp. 1162 and 1169. OF THE SECOND OE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE, Early English Doors. As the Norman doors may be said to be all of semicircular arches, these may be said to be all pointed % at least all the exterior ornamented ones; for there are small interior doors of this style with flat tops, and the sides of the top supported by a quarter circle from each side. The large doors of this style are often double, the two being divided by either one shaft or several clustered, and a quatrefoil or other ornament over them. The recess of these doors is often as deep as the Norman, but the bands and shafts are more numerous, being smaller; and in the hollow mouldings they are frequently enriched with the peculiar ornament of this style — a singular toothed projection, which, when well executed, has a fine effect. But although this ornament is often used, (and sometimes a still higher enriched moulding, or band of open-work flowers,) there are many doors of this style perfectly plain ; of this kind the door of Christchurch, Hants, is a fine specimen. The dripstone is generally clearly marked, and often small, and supported by a head. In many doors, a trefoil, and even cinquefoil feathering is used, the points of which generally finish with balls, roses, or some projecting ornament. The principal moulding of these doors has generally an equilateral arch, but from the depth and number of the mouldings, the ex- terior becomes often nearly a semicircle. In interiors, and per- haps sometimes too in the exterior, there are instances of doors with a trefoil-headed arch. The shafts attached to these doors are generally round, but • [This is the general rale, but there south side of the chancel, commonly are many exceptions ; in some dis- called the priest's door. The name of tricts Early English doorways with square-headed trefoil has been given semicular arches are extremely com- to this form, and is now generally mon ; there is a good example with understood as describing it ; and it is the original iron scroll-work on the sometimes called the shouldered arch, wooden door at Faringdon, Berkshire. and this as a popular name is very The doorways with flat tops, described expressive. The figure of a man with by Mr. Kickman as confined to the in- his head cut off gives exactly the idea, terior, are also frequently found in and often the proportions, of a smaU small external doors, especially on the doorway of this form.] EARLY ENGLISH DOORS. 113 Faringdon, Berksliire, c. 1200. Bt. Cross, Hampsliire. c. 1220. Uflangton, Berkshire, c. 1220. Great Milton, Oxfordshire, c. 1240. 114 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. sometimes filleted, and they generally, but not always, stand quite free. They have a variety of capitals, many plain, but many with delicate leaves running up and curling round under the cap -moulding, often looking like Ionic volutes. The bases are various, but a plain round and fillet is often used, and the reversed ogee sometimes introduced. The most prevalent base, and what is used not only to shafts, but sometimes as a base tablet, is curi- ous, from its likeness to the Grecian attic base : like that, it consists of two rounds, with a hollow be- tween, and that hollow is often deepened, so that if water gets into it the water remains, and it is almost the only instance of a _ moulding used in English "^ work which will hold water, they being in general so constructed as entirely to Winchester CatHedral, Bp. Lucy, a.d. free themselves of rain, and in a great measure of snow. 1200. Baae, South Door, Stanwick, Northamptonsliire, c. 1200. •> EARLY ENGLISH DOOBS. 115 All these mouldings are cut with great boldness, the hollows form fine deep shadows, and the rich bands of open-work leaves C.TEWITT, «i l Feterborougli Cathedral, c. 1220. Stirixton, ITortliaiiiptonsliire, c. 1250. Hargrave, Nortliamptonsliire, c. 1220. EARLY ENGLISH WINDOWS — ARCHES. 121 different specimens from the same quarry, but there is no real distinction between these varieties.] At Westminster Abbey there are a series of windows above those of the aisles, which are formed in spherical equilateral triangles. [The clere-storey windows in small churches of this style are sometimes plain circles, as at Acton Burnel, Shropshire, or a plain early trefoil or quatrefoil, often enclosed in a circle or a square within, as at Hargrave, North- amptonshire. They are common D.jewiTT ilct,ar5.. Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1250—1260. in that county and in the northern part of Oxfordshire, but in many parts of the country such windows are almost unknown, — the clere- story being most frequently an addition of the Perpendicular style. Small lancet-shaped windows may also be found in clerestoreys, and spherical triangles similar to those at West- minster, but plainer.] York Cathedral, Soutli Transept, A.D. 1227. Early English Arches. The window-arch of this style being generally a lancet-arch, and some persons having considered the shape of the arch to be a very distinguishing feature of the different styles, it may be necessary in this place to say a few words on arches gene- rally. If we examine with care the various remains of the different styles, we shall see no such constancy of arch as has been apprehended ; for there are composition lancet arches used both at Henry the Seventh's Chapel, Westminster, and at Bath ; and there are flat segmental arches in the Early English part 122 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. of York ; and upon the whole it will appear, that the architect was not confined to any particular description of arch. The only arch precisely attached to one period is the four-centred Triforiuin Arcade, Kortli Transept, Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1250—1260. arch, which does not appear in windows, &c., if it does in composition, before the Perpendicular style ^. In large buildings, the nave-arches of the Early English style were often lancet, but in some large and many small ones, they are flatter, some of one- third drop, and perhaps even more, and sometimes pointed segmental. At Canterbury, in the choir, are some curious pointed horse- shoe arches ; but these are not common. The architraves of the large arches of rich buildings are now beautifully moulded, like the doors, with deep hollow mouldings, often enriched with the toothed ornaments Of this description, York transepts, and the nave and transepts of Lincoln, are beautiful specimens ; Salisbury is worked plainer, but not less really beautiful ; and Westminster Abbey is nearly plain, but with great boldness of moulding. •» [There are a few rare exceptions to this rule, as the doorway to the city schools at Bristol, which has a four- centred arch with pure Early English mouldings. In the crypt of St. Joseph's Chapel at Glastonbury, the Lady- chapel at Christ Church, Oxford, and the pier-arches at Stanwick in North- amptonshire, are other early examples of four-centred arches.] > See Glossary, Pis. 121, 122. EARLY ENGLISH ARCHES. 123 j«'r*ft Woodford, Northamptonshire, c. 1250. ITorth Transept, Westminster Ahhey, a.d. 1250. Aisles, York Cathedral, a.d. 1227. 124 THE EARLY ENGLTSH STYLE. The arches of the gallery [the triforlum, or blind-storey,] in this style are often with trefoiled heads, and the mould- Triforium Arcade, Beverley Minster, c. 1230. ings running round the trefoil, even to the dripstone. Chester choir is a fine specimen ; and there are some plain arches of this description in Winchester Cathedral which are very beautiful. Early English Piers. Of the piers of large buildings of this style, there are two distinguishing marks : first, the almost constant division, by one or more bands, of the shafts which compose them ; and secondly, the arrangement of these shafts for the most part in a circle. In general they are few, sometimes only four, sometimes eight, set round a large circular one: such are the piers of Salis- bury and of Westminster Abbey. There are sometimes so many as nearly to liide the centre shaft, as at Lin- coln and York; but the cir- cular arrangement is still pre- served, and there are some few, as in the choir at Chester, which come very near the ap- pearance of Decorated piers. While the circular central pil- ^^^t^ Transept, Westminster, A.D. 1250. lar is the most common, with the detached shafts arranged round EARLY ENGLISH TIERS. 125 Choir, Lincoln Cathedral, a.d. 1193—1200. Choir, Westminster, a.d. 1245—1250. Have, Selty, Yorkshire, o. 1220. K&ie, St. John's, Cirencester, c. 1250. 126 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. Transept, Beverley, c. 1220. it, many other forms besides the circle also occur, with the shafts arranged round them in the same manner. Amongst other piers, one not very common deserves to be noticed ; it is found at Beverley Minster, and in a few other churches ; it consists of shafts, some of which are plain rounds, others filleted rounds, and some whose plan is a spherical tri- angle, with the edge outwards. At Euncorn Church, Cheshire, is a pier consisting of four of these triangular shafts, with a handsome flowered capital, which has altogether a very fine efiect. [Although the shafts were most commonly arranged round a circular pier, this is by no means always the case, the pier, or central column, is sometimes cruciform, as in Wells Cathedral; in other instances octa- gonal, as at Lichfield, or diamond-shaped, as in St. Hugh's choir at Lincoln, in the original piers; and sometimes the central column is of a form not easy to describe, but which may be called polygonal, as in the nave of Selby Abbey Church, and in St. John's, Cirencester, shewn in the previous page (125). The shafts were at first entirely detached from the central column, and held to it by the capital or base, and the bands only, as in the north transept of Westminster, and the choir at Lincoln, shewn in pp. 125 and 127. But they soon became attached to the central column, and were worked as mouldings, as at Beverley, the choir of Westminster, and the church of St. John, Cirencester (p. 125). Some of the shafts also were pear-shaped, as in the transept of Beverley (p. 127), and the same at Selby (p. 125).] [The responds of half pillars attached to the wall at each end of an arcade fre- quently differ from the other piers, and the original Early English responds often remain when the arches and the other piers have been rebuilt in a subsequent style. Whitby Abbey, Torkshire, c 1220. EARLY ENGLISH PIERS. 127 Hetley Abbey, c. 1250. ;;5' (!) Uortli Transept, Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1250. Beverley Minster, c. 1220. St. Hugh's Cboir, Lincoln Catbedral, A.D. 1200. 128 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. The vaulting- shafts or half pillars attached to the wall and carrying either the ribs of the vault, or the side posts of the open timber roof, are very characteristic features of this style. They sometimes spring from the ground, and in such cases the lower part of them is attached to the face of the pier, often united in one base with it. In other instances they spring from corbels projecting from the face of the wall, as at Whitby ; these are often placed in the spandrel formed by the springing of two arches immediately above the capi- tal, as at Netley. When they spring from corbels it is usually in order to allow room for the canopies of the stalls, and indicates the length of the choir of the monks or canons, which was often extended to the second or third bay of the nave. In other cases the vaulting-shaft is usually carried up from the ground, and is sometimes in- troduced in front of older pillars. It does not follow that because there are vaulting- shafts there was originally a stone vault; jsreUey AbbeyTHampshire, these shafts are often used to carry a wooden c 1250. ceiling only, and these ceilings are sometimes in the form of vaults, as at Warmington, Northamptonshire, and in Chester Cathedral.] The capitals of these shafts are various. In many, perhaps Btanwick, Nortliainptoiisliire, c. 1240. Uorth Aisle of Choir, Westminster, a.d. 1250. the greater number of buildings, they are plain, consisting of a bell with a moulding under it, and a sort of capping^ with EARLY ENGLISH CAPITALS. 129 East Transept, Lincoln Catliedral, a.d. 1192—1200. Nortli Transept, Romsey, Hants, c. 1240. ToaUb of Abp. "Walter Gray, York, a.d. 1255. Kortli Transept, Tork Cathedral, a.d. 1260. K 130 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. Lincoln Cathedral, a.d. 1200. more mouldings above ; and these mouldings are often con- tinued round the centre pier, so as to form a general capital, [as at Stanwick, Northamptonshire, "Westminster, and Beverley]. The dividing bands are formed of an- nulets and fillets, and are often continued under windows, &c., as tablets, and are, like the capitals, sometimes continued round the centre shaft. Another and richer capital is sometimes used, which has leaves like those in the capi- tals of the door shafts. This kind of capital is generally used where the shafts entirely encompass the centre one, as at York and Lincoln, and has a very fine effect, the leaves being generally extremely well exe- cuted. [Occasionally heads, or birds, or animals, are introduced among the foliage, as in the beautiful tomb of Arch- bishop Walter Gray, in York Cathedral. In this instance and at Romsey the foliage is allowed to creep up over the abacus, but in general the abacus is allowed to stand clear with its deep undercut mouldings.] The bases used are frequently near ap- proaches in contour to the Grecian attic base, but the reversed ogee is sometimes employed. There is another pier, in buildings that ap- pear to be of this style, which is at times very StHugh'sOhoir, Lincoln Cathedral, a. d. 1200. confusing, as the same kind of pier seems to be used in small Beverley Minster, c. 1220. EARLY ENGLISH BUTTRESSES. 131 churches, even to a very late date ; this is the plain multangular (generally octagonal) pier, with a plain capital of a few very simple mouldings, and with a plain sloped arch. Piers of this description are very frequent, and it requires great nicety of observation and discrimination to refer them to their proper date; but a minute examination will often, by some small matter, detect their age, though it is impossible to describe the minutiae without many figures. In general the capitals and bases will carry in their character sufficient marks to deter- mine their date, except in the transition from Early English to Decorated. Early English Buttresses. These are of four descriptions : — 1st. A flat buttress is often used, but it is not always so broad as the Norman ; its tablets are more delicate, and it has often the small shaft at the angle, like the Norman. [This kind of buttress generally terminates in a slope under the cornice, as at Ensham.] Ensliam, Oxon, c. 1230. WMtby Abl)ey, TorksWre, c. 1220. 2nd. A buttress not so broad as the flat one, but nearly of the same projection as breadth, and carried up, sometimes with only one set-off", and sometimes without any, and these have often their edges chamfered from the window tablet. k2 132 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. They sometimes have a shaft at the corner, and in large rich buildings are occasionally panelled. These buttresses have also, at times, much more projection than breadth, and are sometimes, as at Salisbury, filled with niches and other ornaments. [They frequently stand up clear above the parapet, as at Whitby.] 3rd. A long slender but- tress, of narrow face and great projection in few stages, is used in some towers, but is not very com- mon. 4th. Towards the latter part of this style, the but- tress in stages was used, but it is not very common, and is sufficiently distin- guished by its triangular head, the usual finish of this style, which can hardly be called a pinnacle, though sometimes it slopes off from the front to a point. From the buttresses of the aisles to those of the nave, choir, &c., now began to be used the flying buttress, of which Salisbury and Chichester Cathedrals present various fine examples. [Westminster Abbey affords a remarkable ex- ample, with the flying arch broken into two by an in- termediate pinnacle. This arrangement is common in France, but very rare in England. In France it is often carried to such an extent as to have the ap- pearance of scaffolding in 8 one.J Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1250. EAELY ENGLISH TABLETS. ISS Early English Tablets. The cornice is sometimes rich in mouldings, and often with an upper slope, making the face of the parapet perpen- :_ ^^^^^ _ „„„ ,_;z':;,' dicular to the wall below. There are cornices of this style still resembling the .v Norman projecting parapet, ^^ but they consist of seve- ; ral mouldings. The hollow | moulding of the cornice is generally plain, seldom con- "" ff taining flowers or carvings, except the toothed ornament, , , -^ , , , , , . ' Cornice, Tori, a.d. 1250. but under the mouldings there is often a series of small arches resembling the corbel- table. ^1 Hi P m Cortel-taWe on Tower, Stanwlok, IfortliamptonBliire, c. 1220. The dripstone of this style is various, sometimes of several mouldings, sometimes only a round with a small hollow. It is, in the interior, occasionally ornamented with the toothed ornament, and with flowers. In some buildings, the dripstone is returned, and as a tablet along the walls. It runs is in general narrow, and supported by a corbel, either of a head or a flower ; [or a clump of characteristic fo- liage, as at Swaton, Lincolnshire, or it is sometimes merely curled round with- out any corbel.] Dripstone Termination, Swaton, Linoolnsliire. 134 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. There are frequently, in large buildings, in the ornamented parts, [horizontal] bands of trefoils, quatrefoils, &c., some of them very rich. Although a sort of straight canopy is used over some of the niches of this style, yet it does not appear to have been used over windows or doorways. In some buildings where they are found, they appear to be additions. ISTortli Door, Kldlington, c. 1220. Aich of tlie Ifave, Milton, Oxon, c. 1250. The tablets forming the base-mouldings are sometimes a mere slope, at others, in large buildings, are of several sets of mould- ings, each face projecting farther than the one above it, [as at Salisbury] ; but the reversed ogee is very seldom used, at least at large and singly. [The arch-mouldings of this style, whether of the pier-arches or of doorways or windows, are generally very bold and deeply cut, and form a very character- istic feature ; they consist prin- cipally of plain rounds, separated by deep hollows : in very rich examples these hollows are some- times filled with the tooth-ornament, or with foliage, and the rounds are often filleted ; the keel or pear-shaped moulding is also frequently used.] Base-moulding, Salisbury, a,d. 1220. EARLY ENGLISH MOULDINGS, ililiiiiir 135 liliiite Section of Poreli, Higliain Ferrers, c. 1220. Arcli of tlie Nortli Doorway, Milton, Oxon, c. 1220. Moulding of Doorway, Woodford, Uortliantj, c. 1250. 136 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. Early English Niches. The most important niclies are those found in chancels, in the walls of the south side, and of which the uses do not yet appear to be decided^. Of these there are many of all stages of Early English ; there are sometimes two, but oftener three, and they are generally sunk in the wall, and adapted for a seat ; the easternmost one is often higher in the seat than the others. They have sometimes a plain trefoil head, and are sometimes ornamented with shafts ; they are generally straight- sided \ The statuary niches, and ornamented interior niches, mostly Sedile, Stanwick, Kortliaiits, c. 1220. O.JEWITT.SC Uiclie, West Front, Peterborough Cathedral, a,d. 1200. consist of a series of arches, some of them slope-sided, and some with a small but not very visible pedestal for the statue. [On the west front of Peterborough Cathedral is a series of trefoil-headed arches, which are alternately filled with statues and windows.] They are often grouped two under one arch, ^ The sedilia, see p. 43. » At Uffington, Berks., is a fine example ; See Glossary, PI. 189. fiARLY ENGLISH NICHES. , :]l;:i;^!|ll|lillli|i|lP^ 137 Piscina, Polebrook, Bfortliamptoiisliire, o. 1220. BtallB in Cliancel, Denford, Kortliamptonsliire, c. 1250. 138 THE EARLY ENGLISH ^YLE. with an ornamental opening between the small arches and the large one, like the double doors ; a straight-sided canopy is sometimes used, and a plain finial. These niches, except* the chancel stalls, and the stoup and water-drain, are seldom single, except in buttresses, but mostly in ranges. Early English Ornaments. The first ornament to be described is that already noticed as the peculiar distinction of this style, to which it seems nearly, if not exclusively confined ; it is the regular progres- sion from the JNTorman zigzag to the delicate four-leaved flowers so common in Decorated English buildings. Like the zigzag, Tootli-Onianieiit and Dripstone Termination, Piscina, If ortli Transept, York Cathedral, a.d. 1245. it is generally straight-sided, and not round like the leaves of a flower, though at a distance, in front, it looks much like a small flower. It is very diflScult to describe it, and still more so to draw it accurately ; it may perhaps be understood by considering it a succession of low, square, pierced pyramids, set on the edges of a hollow moulding. This ornament is used very profusely in the buildings of this style, in York- shire and Lincolnshire, and frequently in those of other coun- ties. [It is now generally known by the name of the tooth- ornament. See above, and the capitals from York and Romsey.] Another ornament, which though not peculiar, in small works, to this style, was seldom, but during its continuance, practised to so large an extent, is the filling of the spaces above the choir-arches with squares, enclosing four-leaved flowers. EARIjr ENGLISH ORNAMENTS. 139 [or other leaves, and usually called diaper-work]. This is done at Westminster, at Chichester, and in the screen at Lincoln, in all which the workmanship is extremely good, and it has a very rich effect. Choir and Transept, Westminster Atbey, 1240 -1250. Higham Ferrers, Kortliants, c. 1220. mm:^ Clioir-Screen, Selby, TorksMre, c. 1250. "llPHX) Ml Cboir-Screen, Lincoln Cathedral, c 1260. 140 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. Foliage, Cloisters, Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1250. Foliage, Eomsey Cliurcli, Hampshire, c. 1220. EARLY ENGLISH ORNAMENTS. 141 f..,,^.u..l!.'!|f,ffi11l|i^ ^^j^^^r^^t^isif.igi^sa^^fei^ lM.LA-*^;-L.i^ Kotley Abbey, Buckinghamsliire, c. 1220. In many parts, as in the spandrels of door-arches, and other spaces, circles filled with trefoils and qua trefoils, with flowered points, are often introduced [as at Raunds]. These are of small depth, and are used in many buildings very freely. Sometimes instead of sunk panels a sort of boss of leaves and flowers is used, of which there are some fine examples in the Early English part of York Minster, [and in the ruins of Notley Abbey. Elegant scrolls of foliage of a very marked character are also Sunk Panel, Raunds, Northants, c. 1220. frequently used as ornaments in this style, as in the beautiful Foliage, Toml) of Abp. Walter Gray, Tork, a.d. 1255, 142 THE EAKLY ENGLISH STYLE. tomb of Abp. Walter Gray, at York ; and at Westminster, Bomsey, &c.] In the early period of the style, crockets were not used, and the finial "was a plain bunch of three or more leaves, or sometimes only a sort of knob ; but in small rich works, towards the end of the style, beautiful finials and crockets were introduced. [A peculiar sort of knob or lobe on the leaf is very charac- teristic of the foliage in this style, and often con- spicuous on the crockets. Gable crosses of this style are not very com- Crockets, Tomb of Atp. Waiter Gray, a. d. 1255, mon : when found, they partake of the usual character of the foliage.] Cross, Morton, Lincolnsliiie. Cross, Little Ponton, Lincolnshire. Early English Steeples. The Norman towers were short and thick ; the Early English, rose to a much greater height, and on the tower they placed that beautiful addition, the spire. Some of our finest spires are of this age, and the proportions observed between the tower and spire are generally very good. Chichester was clearly of this style ; and Salisbury, though not erected till within the period of the Decorated style, is yet in its composition so completely of Early English cha- racter that it should be considered as such, notwithstanding N^^^^^^^^^^^^i-iir^^^ T "Vlackeuzit ®3^ ©Si^mSIS: _ ^03l'irSIi\5:£2'^®ES3Bi2:EIS o EMaciBuzie , oLaL. ■W.E Starlmsr sc. SJPE3E.IE (DIF 'S?' SfO^JR-Vs SHTSHR-CHL _S IT AMIS' ©ISJ©. EARLY ENGLISH STEEPLES. 143 the date and the advance of its ornaments : in beauty of pro- portion it is unrivalled. The towers of Lincoln and Lichfield, though perhaps not finished within the date of the style, are yet of its composition ; the spires of Lichfield are of much later date. Wakefield steeple is finely proportioned, though plain, and it is singular for its machicolations in the top of the tower. The towers are flanked by octagonal turrets, square flat buttresses, or, in a few instances, with small long buttresses ; and generally there is one large octagonal pinnacle at the corners, or a collection of small niches. [Fine examples of pinnacles and turrets occur at Peterborough Cathedral, some of which have the tooth-ornament, and others have their arches supported by clustered shafts ™.] When there is no parapet, the slope of the spire runs down to the edge of the wall of the tower, and finishes there with a tablet; and there is a double slope to connect the corners with the intermediate faces. The spire is often ornamented by ribs at the angles, sometimes with crockets on the ribs, and bands of squares filled with quatrefoils, &c., surrounding the spire at difierent heights. There are many good spires of this stNde in country churches. [Northamptonshire is espe- Pinnacle, Peterborough, cially celebrated for them, generally of the class called broach spires, which have no parapet : Polebrook is a good example of the usual character of these spires, (see Plate) ; at E,aunds perhaps the spire is rather disproportionate to the tower, but it is a very fine specimen, and the panelling of the tower is very remarkable ^ St. Mary's, at Stamford, in Lincolnshire, is another celebrated example : the spire is of somewhat later date than the tower, but the general character is well preserved and the proportions are good. It is not un- usual to find Decorated spires added to Early English towers. (See Plate.)] [Warmington, Northants, and Frampton, near I3oston, Lincolnshire, are beautiful examples of Early English ■ i.—G. G. S.] style rising from the towers at the in- tersection of cruciform churches, which gives them great elevation, and a fine effect ; at Bampton, figures of angels are used as pinnacles. The spire- lights both here and at Oxford are good and characteristic, with open tre- foils in the head.] •n See Glossary, Plate 154. n [Oxford Cathedral has one of the earhest examples in England of a spire which is short, with pinnacles at the angles of the tower : these and the up- per part of the spire have been -clumsily rebuilt. Witney and Bampton, Oxford- shire, have very fine spires of this 144 THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. Early English Battlements. During nearly the whole of this style, the parapet, in many places plain, in others ornamented, continued to be used ; at Salisbury it has a series of arches and panels °, and at Lincoln quatrefoils in sunk panels [in some parts, in other parts plain, with a rich cornice under it]. Per- haps some of the earliest battlement is that at the west end of Salisbury Ca- thedral, plain, of nearly equal intervals, and with a plain capping moulding : but it may be doubted if even this is original. In small ornamented works, of the latter part of this style, a small battlement of equal intervals occurs. [In some instances the parapet is pierced with trefoils or quatrefoils, or open panels with trefoil heads similar to the sunk panels at Salisbury : the latter occur at Bayeux. Sir G. G. Scott thinks that the plain parapet at Salisbury is original.] "^^ — ' — "" - i Ji;i|lil Mt^-T-^ ?,i ^-ri| .,.iilii!!!!i!ll[lilllili.v. ; 'oii;i,r''""- "'1 ill "i^^^^Sf^St^if^^s^i^iii^^S^^m m Lincoln Cathedral. ] Early English Roofs. The roof of the nave of Salisbury Cathedral p presents the best specimen of an Early English groined roof; it has cross springers, and the rib from pier to pier, but it has no rib running longitudinally or across at the point of the arches. Another description of groining, also peculiar to Early English works, is one with an additional rib between the cross springer and the wall, and between the cross springer and the pier rib ; this has a longitudinal and cross rib at the point of the arches, but it does not run to the wall, being stopped by the interme- diate rib. The old groining, in a passage out of the cloisters, at Chester, is a very good specimen of this roof. Another variety is found at Lichfield, where there is no pier rib, but the two intermediate ribs are brought nearer together, and the longi- tudinal rib runs between them. •> See Glossary, Plate 139. p [See Glossary, Plate 220. Strictly speaking, the inner covering of a clmrch, whether of stone, or wood, or plaster, is a ceiling, protected from the weather by an external roof ; and even what are called open timber roofs are often in reality only another kind of ornamen- tal ceihng, as these also are commonly protected by an external roof, and are seldom open to the actual external timbers, excepting in modern copies of old roofs. EARLY ENGLISH ROOFS. 145 WortlL Aisle of Nave, Liiiuom Cathedral, c. 1250. The rib-mouldings of these groins are not very large, and consist of rounds and hollows, and often have the toothed orna- ment in them, and at Lichfield a sort of leaf. The bosses in these roofs are not many or very large, the intersections be- ing frequently plain, but some of the bosses are very well worked. Those in Lincoln Ca- thedral are very beautil'ul spe- cimens. There do not appear to be any Early English wooden roofs [re- maining entire] which ^can clearly be distinguished to be such. [But there is reason to believe that a few do still remain in our country churches, especially in Sussex, though they are usually plain and without any very marked character ; they are of steep pitch, and either canted, or of a circular form like a barrel- vault, and had generally tie-beams. The nave of Hales Owen Church, Shropshire, is an example of this kind. One of the aisles of Rochester Cathedral has a lean-to roof with moulded beams of clear Early English character ; and at Old Shoreham in Sussex is a tie-beam with the tooth-orna- ment cut on the angles of it. Portions of roofs of this style occur more frequent- ly, and tnough generally mu- tilated yet re- tain enough of their original character to mark their date. In South Moreton Church, Berk- shire, the tie-beams and braces remain ; and in Pamber Church, Hump- shire, the original circular braces remain. At Bradfield, Berkshire, and Upmarden, Sussex, the ^^^ °^ ^°°^' ^^^^ '^y^^^°' Acgiesey, c iz-zo. wall-plate has mouldings of this style ; the other timbers are L zj^ji^ Triforium. e. Doorway. f. Roof of Aisle. g. Steps from Porch. h. Interior of ditto. i. Basement Mouldings, k. Vault of Aisle. the early english style. 153 General Appearance. The general appearance of an Early. English building is magnificent, and rich rather from the number of parts than from its details. In those buildings where very long windows are used, there is a grandeur arising from the height of the divisions ; in smaller buildings there is much simplicity of appearance, and there is a remarkable evenness in the value of the workmanship. There is much of the other styles which appears evidently to be the copy by an inferior hand of better workmanship elsewhere ; this is remarkably the- case in Per- pendicular work, but is hardly anywhere to be found in Early English work : all appears well designed and carefully executed. Of this style we have the great advantage of one building remaining, worked in its best manner, of great size and in excellent preservation ; this is Salisbury Cathedral, and it gives a very high idea of the great improvement of this style on the Norman. Magnificent without rudeness, and rich, though simple, it is one uniform whole. The west front is ornamented, but by no means loaded, and the appearance of the north side is perhaps equal to the side of any cathedral in England. (See Plate of one Compartment, exterior and interior.) The west front of Lincoln is fine, but the old Norman space is too visible not to break it into parts. Peter- borough and Ely have perhaps the most ornamented fronts of this style. As interiors, after Salisbury, the transepts of York are perhaps the best specimens, though there are parts of many other buildings deserving much attention. In the interior arrangement of large buildings we find the triforium a very prominent feature ; it is large in proportion to the work above and below it, and is generally the most ornamented part of the work. In small churches the tri- forium is generally omitted. Among the greatest beauties of this style are some of the chapter-houses, of which Lincoln and Lichfield, both decagons, bat of very different arrange- ment, and those of Chester and Oxford, both parallelograms, deserve particular attention ; but that of Salisbury, a regular octagon, and of a character quite late in the style, is one of the most beautiful buildings remaining. Its composition is peculiarly elegant, and its execution not excelled by any. Not much has been done in either restoring or imitating this style ^ ; it is certainly not easy to do either well, but it deserves attention, as in many places it would be peculiarly appropriate, and perhaps is better fitted than any for small country churches. It may be worked almost entirely plain, "^ [Since this was written many at- this style, but very few have been at tempts have been made at imitating all successful.] -■ 154 THE EAULY ENGLISH STYLE. yet if ornament is used, it should be well executed ; for the ornaments of this style are in general as well executed as any of later date, and the toothed ornament and hollow bands equal, in difficulty of execution, the most elaborate Perpen- dicular ornaments. Compartment of the Cloisters, Westminster, c. 1260. In this style ought to be noticed those beautiful monuments of conjugal affection, the crosses of Queen Eleanor y. Of these, three remain sufficiently perfect to be restored, if required, and to do which little would be wanted to two of them. One at Geddington, in JSTorthamptonshire, is comparatively plain, but those of Northampton and "Waltham are peculiarly rich, and of elegant composition ; there is enough of Early English cha- racter in them to mark their date, and enough of Decorated richness to entitle them to be ranked as buildings of that style ; that of Northampton is the most perfect (see Plate), but that at Waltham is, on the whole, the most beautiful in its details. If the transition from Norman to Early English was gradual, much more so was that from Early English to Decorated ; and we have several curious examples of this transition on a large y [They are generally considered to belong rather to the Decorated than the Early English style, and this is the opinion of Sir G. G. Scott ; that at Geddington has more of the Early EngUsh character than the others.] ^^TBTEEK'S C^®S§ _ HffilS.TELeiMIP'E'iISJKSMKlEE c GENERAL APPEARANCE. 165 scale. Westminster Abbey, though carried on for a long time% appears to have been carefully continued on the original de- sign ; and except a very few parts, some of which are quite modern, may be considered good Early English throughout ; but in the cloisters there is much gradation. Ely Cathedral presents Early English of several dates, from just clear of Norman to almost Decorated character. The nave of Lichfield, though clearly Early English in composition, has the windows of the aisles as clearly Decorated. Perhaps the finest piece of accommodation between the styles is the Lady- chapel at Lincoln, which is evidently Decorated, but executed so as beautifully to harmonize with the work about it ^ [There is a large class of windows of which the style is much disputed : they consist of two, three, or more lights, with mul- lions, and with circles in the head, sometimes plain, in other instances cuspated ; they are often clearly Early English in date, having precisely the same mouldings as the lancet-shaped windows in the same church, but the construction does not agree with the strict definition of the Early English style; each light does not form a separate window, and the use of mullions as well as foliation belongs rather to the Decorated style. Perhaps they are best classed as transitional specimens, belonging to the earlier style in actual date, but to the later one in the principle of construction. The cusps in these early examples are formed in a different manner from those of later periods ; they are not generally cut out of the same stone, but are let into the tracery in sepa- rate small pieces, and they spring from the flat soffit, not from the outer mould- ings. This will be better understood by the annexed example from Kaunds Church, Northamptonshire, which has the grooves for the cusps remaining in the circles, the detached cusps are generally found in the circles only ; in the heads of the lights they are solid. Such cusps have often been cut out by the glaziers to save trouble in fixing the glass ; this may have been the case in the head of the window at Acton Burnell, but in the earlier examples the circles were not cuspated. Another class of windows, which may also be considered as transitional specimens, consist of three or five lancet-shaped lights, divided by actual mullions, not by mere strips of wall, ^ [The nave was not built nntil tlie * Its date corresponds to the period fifteenth century, and although the of transition between these two styles, general appearance of the Early Eng- It was built between 1256 and 1280, lish style is very well preserved, the and forms the present east end of the mouldings are Perpendicular.] cathedral. 156 the early english style. Transitional to Decorated. East "Window, Eaunds, KorUiainptoiisMre, c 1270. Acton Buraell, ShropsMre, c. 1270. IrthJingborougli, Nortliamptonsliire, c 1270. GENERAL APPEARANCE. 157 as in the earlier examples ; and with, the spandrels in the head pierced, instead of being left solid ; and the whole comprised under one common arch, not merely surmounted by a dripstone. A comparison of the window at Oundie, engraved on page 117, with that at Irthlingborough, page 156, will clearly explain this distinction. The general appearance of the early Gothic styles, whether English, French, or German, — the glorious buildings of the thirteenth centui^, — is truly magnificent, and this is generally known and acknowledged to be the finest period of the build- ing art that the world has ever seen. The marvellous skill of the construction of the vaults, and the piers and buttresses to carry them, has long been admired as quite wonderful. A mere skeleton is built, and the wall between the buttresses may be as thin as possible, and even may be entirely of glass, as was discovered afterwards in the large windows of the Decorated and Perpendicular styles. Although there are local characteristics in each country and each district, the general style of the thirteenth century is the same all over the north and west of Europe. One place may be a generation in advance of another in the introduction of the new st3'le, but it spread very rapidly in England and France ; in Germany the fine Romanesque style of the Rhine churches lingered for half a century, but in general the progress was nearly simultaneous. That St. Hugh's choir at Lincoln is the earliest pure Gothic building in the world may be said to be now a matter of de- monstration ; the course of St. Hugh has been traced from his birth to his death, and all the buildings with which he was connected have been examined, and it is now clear that he was not an architect, and did not bring either architect or masons with him from Grenoble, which was, on the contrary, very much behind England at that period ^. The name of the archi- tect is French, but his family came over to England with Wil- liam the Conqueror, and settled in Lincolnshire, where it is still one of the county families, and there is little doubt that Geofirey de Noyers (now called Dunoyer) was a Lincolnshire man, and that district was then in advance of any other either in England or France. Of the present building, the south aisle was built first, and in the eastern ba}^ of that is the only vestige of Norman work in the whole building ; the billet ornament occurs on the rib-mouldings of the vault in that bay only, the side wall is the one where the outer wall was erected first, and the inner wall built up against it, which can be distinctly traced, as before mentioned.] ^ See the " English Origin of Gothic Archaologia, vol. xliii. p. 73. London, Architecture," by J. H. Paxker, in the 1871. HISTORICAL APPENDIX TO THE EARLY ENGLISH STYLE. EECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGN OF EICHARD L, A.D. 1189—1199. [a.d. 1190 — 1199. Chichester Cathedral, eastern part of choir. The church was much injured by a fire in 1186, and restored by Bishop Seffrid the Second, and reconsecrated in 1199. The vaulting of the nave and choir, with the clerestory, and the vaulting shafts from the ground, and horizontal string-mouldings inserted in the Norman walls, are of this period ». A.D. 1192. Clee Church, Lincolnshire, was consecrated by St. Hugh, as recorded in the following inscription : — ftecerT/i dcdjcata £{t jn^omkz TepOl\ERTC/lRD/Ke(JIS " This church is dedicated in honour of the Holy Trinity and the Blessed Mary, on the seventh of March, by the lord Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, in the year from the incarnation of our Lord mcxcii., the third of the reign of king Eichard." This inscription is inserted in one of the western pillars of the nave, which is early Norman, and this was long considered as evidence of the late continuance of the Norman style. But the small square stone on which the inscription is cut has evidently been inserted in an earlier pillar, and the part of the church rebuilt at that time was the chancel with the transepts, whicli are of transitional character, closely approaching to Early English, and very much resembling St. Hugh's work at Lincoln. A.D. 1192 — 1200. Lincoln Cathedral. Choir and north transept, and part of the south, built by St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln. "His church of Lincoln he caused to be new built from the foundation; a great and memorable worke, and not possible to be performed by him without infinite helpe. ... He died at London on November 17th, in the year 1200. . . . His body was presently conveyed to Lincohie . . . and buried in the body of the east part of the church, above the high aulter ^" It is therefore plain that this portion of the building was completed, » Mon. Aug., vi. 1162 ; Godwin, p. For engravings, see Willis's work. 385 ; Willis's " Architectural History ^ Magna Vita S. Hugonis, ed. Di- of Chichester Cathedral," 4to., 1861. mock, Lond.', 1864, p. 377. HISTORICAL NOTICES, RICHARD I. 159 and a careful examination enables us to distinguisli clearly the work completed in the time of Bishop Hugh, which comprises the choir from the great transept to the smaller eastern transept. This belongs to it, with the chapels on the east side : also part of the east wall of the great transept, but a part only, the ends are later. The central tower fell down in 1240, and was restored in the same style with so much care that the junctions of the work can only be seen by careful ex- amination. The vault of St. Hugh's choir was either added or rebuilt after the fall of the tower. The nave is a subsequent work continued in the same style, and the presbytery east- ward of the choir is still later, and in a later style, (see a.d. 1260—1280). This agrees with the recorded history of the building, and therefore leaves no doubt of the genuineness of the work ascribed to St. Hugh. ^Nothing can well exceed the freedom, delicacy, and beauty of this work; indeed, "there is an ex- uberance of fancy which leads us almost to think that the workmen ran wild with de- light, and it became necessary to sober them down and chasten the character of the work afterwards : for instance, in the double arcade which covers the lower part of the walls there is a waste of labour, which is avoided in the subsequent work of the nave, without mate- rial injury to the effect. In the early work there is not only a double arcade, one in front of the other, but in some paits there are ac- tually three shafts in a line, one in front of the other, so as only to be seen sideways and with difficulty : this arises from the vaulting- shafts being brought in front of the double arcade. The foliage of the capitals is exqui- sitely beautiful, (see p. 129,) and though dis- tinguished technically by the name of stiff- leaf foliage, because there are stiff stalks to the leaves rising from the ring of the capital, the leaves themselves curl over in the most graceful manner, with a freedom and elegance not exceeded at any subsequent period. The mouldings are also as bold and as deep as possible, and there is scarcely a vestige of Norman character remain- ing in any part of the work. The crockets arranged vertically one over the other behind the detached marble shafts of the pillars, are a remarkable and an uncommon feature, which seems to have been in use for a very few years : it occurs also in the west front of Wells Ca- thedral, the work of Bishop Joceline, a few years after this at Lincoln*'. Lincoln Cathedral, a.d. liyo— 1200. Pillar of Choir. « Joceline was Bishop of Wells from 1205 to 1244, and Hugh, who had been Archdeacon of Wells, and was hence called "Hugh de Wells," was Bishop of Lincoln from 1209 to 1235. He was an intimate friend of Bishop Joceline, as is shewn by Godwin, p. 296, who ascertained that they founded a hospital together at Wells ; this pro- bably accounts for the similarity in the details of the two cathedrals. 160 HISTORICAL NOTICE^. St. Hugh has long had the reputation of having been a great huilder of churches, and it is recorded that he assisted in the work of hia cathedral with his own hands, probably in order to excite the enthu- siasm of the people ; but it is certain that he M-as not the architect of his cathedral. The name of the architect, *' constructor ecclesise," was Geoffrey de Noyers ^. It appears, however, that St. Hugh in- sisted on having a stone vault in each of his churches, and that the tuuuiai' wiuaow, iiiiiCOiii Cailitdial, c. liiaOe. English builders, not being accustomed to stone vaults, did not build the walls strong enough to carry them. At Witham the present church was originally one of the two chapels which the rule of the Cistercian order required, and as this was the one appropriated to the people and not to the monks, it became a parish church, and as such was retained when the priory was dissolved and pulled down. It has a stone vault, but is very plain work, and the walls are only rubble, but very massive to carry the vault ; the windows being splayed on the outside ^ See Magna Vita S. Hugonis, and the Metrical Life of St. Hugh, " Gen- tleman's Magazine," vol. ccix. (Nov. 1860), p. 459; and Archceologia, vol. xliii. for 1871. « There is a window exactly similar to this at Laon, the date of which is considered by M. Viollet-le-Duc and by the best local antiquaries, to be A.D. 1220, and this is the most proba- ble date for the one at Lincoln also. JOH^^ 161 as well as tlie inside to a greater extent than is usual, still the spread of the vault was too great for them to boar, and in the restoration of 1876 it was found necessary to add buttresses to support this, and they have been judiciously copied from those of the chapter-house at Lincoln, a sort of flying buttresses, which bad there been added to carry the vault. In the choir of St. Hugh another wall was added on the inside for the same purpose ; the arcade in the outer wall is quite perfect, with the ornamental mouldings and capitals, even where it could not be seen after the inner wall was built. On the other hand, the inner wall is quite flat, and not moulded at all on the side next the arcade of the outer wall. External buttresses were also added to carry the vault. The large circular window of plate tracery at the end of the north transept is believed to be quite unique in England, whereas windows of a similar character are common in France in work of the early part of the thirteenth century, but not earlier than a.d. 1220. M. Yiollet- le-Duc, a very high authority on such a question, says that the work at Lincoln is purely English, that there is nothing French about it, and he does not believe that the architect was a Frenchman. The evidence that St. Hugh did build a choir here is too strong to be con- troverted, it rests on the recorded testimony of eye-witnesses, and his own testamentary directions respecting his burial in it. That this choir was not entirely destroyed and rebuilt twenty years after his death, appears also to be proved by the repairs and the new vault of the choir. A.D. 1195 — 1204. Winchester Cathedral. The presbytery and Lady-chapel, built by Bishop Godfrey de Lucy. The style is pure Early English ^, and quite as advanced as Lincoln. A.D. 1195 — 1214. St. Alban's Abbey, Western responds of the nave and part of the west porch, built by Abbot John de Celles. The style is pure Early English ^, and very fine work. A.D. 1198 — 1215. Ely Cathedral. The galilee, or large western porch, built by Bishop Eustace''. The style is pure Early English, with the double wall-arcade, similar to those in St. Hugh's choir at Lincoln. EECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE EEIGN OF JOHN, A.D. 1199—1216. Befoue the time of John the Early English style had been fully established, and the buildings of this reign belong entirely to the ear- lier division of that style, with lancet- windows, and shafts often detached and banded. It is remarkable that popular tradition assigns more of our older castles and domestic buildings to King John than to any other monarch. It is difficult to account for this tradition, for we have very few buildings recorded as being erected in this reign, and the number of monastic foundations is very small. There is, however, no doubt that many buildings commenced in the latter half of the twelfth century were carrying on at this period. Numerous ' For engravings, see Britten, &c,, " History of St. Alban's," &c. and a doorway from it, p. 185. ^ Anglia Sacra, torn. i. p. 634. For K For engravings, see Buckler's engravings, see Bentham, &c. M 162 HISTORICAL NOTICES, castles are attributed to this pericd, but we have very little real his- torical evidence relating to them. St. Briavel's Castle, Monmouth- shire, is one of those said to have been rebuilt in this reign, and is pure Early English in style : it was the residence of one of the lords marchers of the Welsh borders, and partakes as much of the domestic as of the military character, having fireplaces and chimneys to almost every room : the gatehouse is the only part perfect, the rest is in ruins. A.D. 1200 . The Augustinian Priory of Haverfordwest, Pem- brokeshire, founded. This monastery is now a ruin, but St. Mona's Church belonged to it, and was probably built within twenty years after the foundation. The church is a large and fine one ; the chancel and other original parts are pure and good Early English ; the nave has been much altered, and has a' clerestory and roof of Perpen- dicular work. A.D. 1202. The tomb of Abbot Allan in Tewkesbury Abbey Church is a fine example of Early English work. The coffin-slab has a flori- ated cross upon it, with the name Alanus Abbas at the head. This coffin is placed in a sepulchral recess, which has a trefoil-arch richly moulded with pure Early English mouldings ^ A.D. 1203—1218—1250. The choir of the cathedral of Worcester, which had been burnt down in 1202, was rebuilt at this period. The dedication took place on June 7, 1218, in the presence of the young king, Henry III., five bishops, and many abbots and barons J. The style is pure Early English, very light and elegant ; the windows are lancets with detached banded shafts. The eastern part, called the Lady-chapel, is of this period, and is perhaps the finest part of this very fine cathedral church, which has been carefully restored in 1874 — 75^. In this part there are wall arcades, triforium, clere- storey, and vaults. • In the eastern transepts there is no triforium, but eighteen lancet windows in each transept arranged in triplets, two at the end, and two on each side, making quite an elegant lantern of it. The choir differs slightly from the more eastern part ; in this the tooth-ornament is used in the mould- ings of the triforium arcade, which is not used in the more eastern portion. The foliage of the capitals is also somewhat crumpled^ ap- proaching to the Decorated style. The clere-storey windows have detached shafts in a double plane, and very beautiful work. The nave does not belong to this period ; the outer walls of it are Gorman up to a certain height from the ground, the foundations having been lain for the whole length, but carried on slowly for want of funds, as was very frequently the case. At the west end two bays of transitional Norman work remain, shewing that the West end was begun next after the transepts, but had been suspended until after the change of style had come in. This mode of proceeding may frequently be seen. * Inscription, ap. Mon. Ang., vol. ii. years in our old cathedrals might as p. 54. properly be called repairs as restora- ^ Chronicon Petriburgense ; Anglia tions. By scraping off the plaster and Sacra, torn. i. p. 484 ; Mon. Aug., whitewash, he enables archaeologists vol. i. p. 578. to see the different periods of the con- ^ This careful kind of restoration is struction, which cannot be done when more properly called repair, and most it ie all plastered over. of Sir Gilbert Scott's works of late JOHN. 163 A.D. 1204 — 1244. Chichester Cathedral. The choir {ecclesia) had been consecrated in 1199, under Bishop Seffrid II., but the work was soon resumed, and continued by his successors, Simon de Wells and Richard Poore, who was translated to Salisbury in 1217, and was a great builder there. In 1207 King John granted a licence for the importation of Purbeck marble to Chichester for the repairs of the church. Bishop Ralph Neville, who died in 1244, bequeathed 130 marks towards the fabric of the church, and many ornaments for his chapel'. In 1232 the dean and chapter gave the twentieth part of the income of every dignitary and prebendary for five years to- wards the fabric of the church; in 1249 Bishop Richard de "Wich extended the contributions to half the revenue of every prebend on promotion, and ordered the payment of pentecostal offerings to the cathedral throughout .the diocese, whilst every new residentiary was to give twenty-five marks to the fabric fund. The presbytery be- tween the reredos-wall of the high altar and the lady-chapel is very fine Early English work, and early in the style, and is of this period ; it was probably the place for the shrine, as at Canterbury. The fine western porch, or galilee, seems to be also of the same period. A.D. 1204 . The abbey of Beaulieu, in Hampshire, founded by King John". The church has been destroyed, and the refectory turned into a parish church : this contains the celebrated pulpit of very elegant Early English work corbelled out from the wall, with a staircase and passage to it in the thickness of the wall, as usual in monastic refectories of this period: the windows are simple lancets; but the date of this refectory may be fifty years later than the foundation °. A.T). 1205—1246. Fountains Abbey, Yorkshire. The choir of the church rebuilt. Abbot John of York laid the foundations and began the fabric, raising some of the pillars of it. John Pheed, the next abbot, carried on the work ; and John of Kent, his successor, finished the structure. The style of these ruins is pure and fine Early English «. A.n. 1213 . Dunstable Priory Church, Bedfordshire, conse- crated by Hugh II., Bishop of Lincoln p. All that now remains of this church is the nave with its aisles, and west front ; these are chiefly Korman, but a part of the west front is Early English and very fine ; one of the doorways is remarkably rich, equal to anything that we have in this style ; an enriched tooth-ornament is particularly worthy of notice. A.D. 1215. Hales Owen Abbey, Shropshire, founded by King John 9. There are considerable remains of the chapter-house and other buildings, of fine Early English character, with lancet windows, &c. • Mnniments in. the possession of ° For engravings, see Weale's the chapter, lib. y. Extracts from " Quarterly Papers," vol. ii. 4to. , Lon- these are printed by the Precentor, don, 1844. Mr. Mackenzie Walcott, in the "Me- " Carta ap. Mon. Ang.^ vol. v. morials of Chichester," 8vo. 1876, p. 286. For engravings, see ibid, pp. 12 — 14. and the " Yorkshire Abbeys." ™ In his sixth year King John gave p Annal. de Dunstapl. ; Mon. Ang. , 100 marks towards the construction vol, vi. p. 241. of this abbey. Close Eolls, 6th John ; i Breve Eegis Johannis, ap. Mon. Chron. Petriburg., and Mon. Aug., J!n^., vol. vi. p. 926. vol. V. p. 680. m2 164 HISTORICAL NOTICES, KECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE REIGN OF HENEY III., A.D. 1216—1272. During this long reign, of which, the architectural remains form the chief glory, great progress was made in the art of construction, and towards the close of it the highest point of perfection to which it has ever attained was reached. Window tracery, which is perhaps of all others the most distinguishing feature of Gothic architecture, was worked out and brought to perfection in this reign, and by this means the large windows which are a blot and a deformity in all the Classical styles, (not being suited to the climate of the countries in which those styles were developed,) are made the most conspicuous and ornamental features of the Gothic. At the beginning of this reign the windows were still, in general, merely of the lancet shape, and the only approach to tracery consisted of small round or trefoil open- ings pierced through the flat plates of stone which formed the head of a window of two or more lights under one common arch or dripstone. These openings had begun to be used nearly a century before, as in the triforium of the choir of Peterborough in a.d. 1140, but the effect which they were ultimately to produce was not at all foreseen, and they crept into more general use almost imperceptibly both in England and France. The openings were gradually enlarged and made more numerous, and the substance of the stone between them was more and more cut away, until the result was a mere bar, often not thicker than a bar of iron might have been ; and when these were fully developed, the Decorated style came in, of which bar- tracery is the special cha- racteristic. This change took place quite at the close of the reign of Henry III. : the earliest examples of bai*- tracery when it consists only of circles in the head, with or without cusps, are considered as still belonging to the Early English style, and the mouldings were not ma- terially altered until a further change of tracery had come in, which was not until the time of Edward I. A.D. 1220 — 1258. The most celebrated example of the Early Eng- lish style is Salisbury Cathedral, which is undoubtedly the most com- plete and perfect in all its parts, and therefore the finest as a whole ; although, if the different parts are taken separately and compared with other examples, they are by no means so fine. The west fronts of Peterborough and Wells, the east ends of Lincoln and Durham, the transepts of York and Beverley, the porches of Ely and Lincoln, are all finer than the corresponding parts of Salisbury ; but none of these are complete examples of the style as a whole, and although Salisbury is not on so grand a scale nor so rich as some of them, the style is re- markably pure and unmixed with any other, audit gives the best general idea of an English cathedral of this period. It was commenced by Bishop Richard Poore in 1220, who finished the choir and was buried in it in 1237. The work was completed by his successor. Bishop Giles de Bridport, and consecrated in 1258. HENRY III. 165 A.D. 1222 — 1235. The King's Hall afWinch ester rebuilt'. This hall remains nearly per- fect, and is still the King's Hall of Justice, but the interior is badly- disfigured by the ar- rangements for the mo- dem Law Courts. The outer walls are entire, and the style is good andpure Early English; the windows are of two lights with a pierced quatrefoil of plate-tra- cery in the head, and small sunk panels of lancet shape between the windows on the ex- terior ; the buttresses die into the wall under the corbel-table. This fine hall was carefully restored in 1873, and the modern encum- brances removed. A.D. 1222 — 1224. Chichester Cathedral. The spire, built by Bishop Ralph JS'eville «. This very fine spire fell down in 1861. The whole tower from the ground, and the spire, fell in a very remarkable manner, straight down without injuring the outer walls on either side, it having been built upon the early Nor- man work of rubble only : the upper part of the north-west tower had fallen in 1634*. This spire has been carefully rebuilt by Sir Gilbert Scott. A.D. 1223 — 1239. Pershore Abbey, Worcestershire, was destroyed by fire in 1223". In the same year there are mandates from the King for timber from the forests of Alweston, Pecham, and Kenefare, towards the restoration of the church'', &c. The church was dedi- cated in 1239 *. It was again nearly destroyed by fire in 1288 y. The beautiful ruins contain portions of both these periods. The north aisle is believed to be of this period. A.D. 1224 . JN'uttley, or Notley Abbey, Bucks. There is a man- date from the King to allow timber to be carried through Windsor forest for the fabric of this church*. There are some ruins of the Castle Hall, Wincliester, a.d. 1222—1235. ' See the Pipe Kolls of the period, and the extracts from them given by Mr. E. Smirke in the Proceedings of the Archaeological Institute at Win- chester in 1845. Mon. Ang., vol. vi. p. 1162. See Walcot's " Memorials of Chi- chester," 1876, p. 16. « Worcester Annals ; Anglia Sacra, tom. i. p. 486. ^ Bot. Lit. Claus., p. 554. ' Ang. Sac. , tom. i. p. 491. y Ibid. , p. 509. » Rot. Lit. eiaus. , p. 595. 166 HISTORICAL NOTICES, church, with very beautiful and rich details, now converted into a barn. (See a fine corbel-table from it, p. 141.) ^ ^, , on, ^D. 1224—1244. The cathedral of Elgin, Scotland, was founded by Bishop Andrew de Moravia in 1224, and partly ruined in 1244. The western doorway belongs to this period, and is very fine rich Early English work. The front of the south transept also appears to be of this date ^ ,-,.,, A.D. 1224 — 1244. Exeter Cathedral. The chapter-house, built by Bishop Bruere, or Brewer ^. A.D. 1225—1239. Wells Cathedral, partly rebuilt by Bishop Joce- line de "Welles, who was buried in the choir in 1242. He also built the Bishop's Palace adjoining, which is still the residence of the jt . J^ .a i JEV/ITV Exterior. Interior. Window, Bishop's Palace, Wells, a.d. 1225—1239. Bishop of Bath and Wells, and has remarkably beautiful windows, and a substructure with groined stone vaults of this period. The cathedral was consecrated in 1239*', and although that ceremony usually took place as soon as the choir was ready for divine service, it would seem in this instance that nearly the whole of the cathedral was completed by that time. The whole of the foundation must have been laid at once, for there is no break or junction in the masonry throughout the nave and the west front, up to the height of about ten or twelve feet from the ground : above that level a change takes place, as if the work * "Walcot's Monasticon Seoticum. Archdeacon Freeman's " History of For engravings, see Billings' " Scot- the Cathedral,'.' 4to. 1873. land." c ]^i(.^ Trivet. Annal., Anglia Sacra^ ^ Chron. brev. Exon. Fabric EoUs pars i. p. 564 ; Mon. Ang. , vol. ii. in the Registry of the Cathedral, p. 277 ; Godwin's '• Catalogue of the ap. Mon. Jng., vol. v. p. 516, and Bishops,*' 4to., p. 296. HENRY III. 167 had been suspended for a time, probably from lack of funds. The evidence quoted by Godwin from a contemporary MS. is remarkably distinct, and as Godwin was himself a prebendary of Wells, he had every opportunity of verifying it : — "Moreover in building he bestowed inestimable summes of money. He built a stately chappell in his palace at Welles, and another at Owky •*, as also many other edifices in the same liouses : and lastly, the church of Welles it- selfe being now ready to fall to the ground, notwithstanding the great cost bestowed upon it by Bishop Robert, he pulled down the greater part of it, to witte, all the west ende, and built it a-new from the very foundation, and hallowed or dedicated it October 23rd, 1239. Having continued in this bishopricke 37 yeeres, he died at last November 19, 1242, and was buried in the middle of the quier that he had built, under a marble tombe, of late yeeres monsterously defaced S" This leaves no doubt that the west front was at least begun by him, but there are some appearances in the building which seem to shew a change of plan during the progress of the work, as if it had been commenced on too ambitious a scale, and the design afterwards re- duced and modified ; the nave is remarkably plain as compared with the very rich west front, and at first sight looks earlier, and quite transitional, but it must in fact have been built a few years later, and not all at once, but at short intervals ; there are changes in the work, but very slight. As usual, it was begun at both ends, and the central bays are the latest ; the junction and change in the character can be distinctly seen in the triforium gallery on the south side, although in the nave itself it is hardly perceptible. The east end of the choir was rebuilt under Bishop Button, a.d. 1247 — 1264, (who is buried in the middle of the choir,) in order to lengthen it, and add the beautiful Lady- chapel and chapter-house ; and the work was carried on till near the end of this century^, under Bishop Burnell, a.d. 1274 — 1292. The celebrated west front of this cathedral was carefully restored under the direction of Sir Gilbert Scott and Mr. Ferrey, in 1872 — 1874. At the same time the plaster was scraped off the walls in the interior of the nave and choir, and the actual construction carefully examined by the clerk of the works, Mr. Irvine, and to the surprise of every- body it was found that the walls are for the most part the Norman walls of Bishops Robert and Fitz-Joceline, a.d. 1136 — 1192, and only the apparent or visible construction and the ornamental character were altered in the thirteenth century. The west front was cer- tainly rebuilt at this time by Joceline de Wells as stated, and he built the Bishop's palace, in which there are no Norman walls. A.D. 1225 — 1239. Rochester Cathedral. " The choir from the north and south wings" was rebuilt by William de Hoo, Sacrist, afterwards Prior, ** with the offerings made at St. William's shrine «." The style ^ There are some fragments of the by Professor Cockerell, 4to., 1851. palace of Owky, or Wokey, still re- Fine photographs of them have also maining, and these agree in character been taken. with the work at Wells. * Registrum Roffense, Bibl. Cotton, e Godwin, p. 297. Vespasian, A. 22, quoted in Mon. Aug., * For engravings, see Britton, &c., vol.i. p. 158, and Hasted' s Kent, vol. ii. and a fine set of lithographic drawings p. 23. The new choir was sufficiently of the sculpture, with his explanation, advanced for the Introitm of the monks 168 HISTORICAL NOTICES, of this part of the church is pure and fine Early English ; the tran- septs and central tower are in the same style, but later, and the two eastern bays of the nave were rebuilt along with the tower, and a large internal buttress is built up at the north-west angle of the tower, of the old materials of the Norman work, the ornamental sur- face of which is exposed in some of the stones and not in others, as if this buttress had been built very hastily, probably because the tower was in danger of falling. It would seem from the entry in the re- gister that this part had been rebuilt before the choir ; in either case it is a continuation of the same work, and there is no difi'erence of style. A.D. 1227—1240. The south transept of York Cathedral, built by Archbishop Walter Grey ''. The style is very fine Early English, the windows lancet-shaped, the celebrated Eive Sisters, with their original glass, being at the end of it ; the glass is of the colourless, or grey kind, called by the Erench grisaille^ which seems to have been commonly used at this period, and is well suited for this style of building. The mouldings of the windows and arches are very fine, and the tooth-ornament is abundantly used. A.D. 1228. The church of St. Mary-le-Wigford, at Lincoln, was building at this time, as appears from the Liberate Roll of 11th Henry III. It is a good plain Early English parish church, and the east end in particular is an excellent example of a small east front of this style. A.D. 1227 — 1232. Hinton Charterhouse, Somersetshire, a Carthusian Priory founded by Ela Longespee, Countess of Salisbury ^ This is now in ruins, but the remains are considerable and interesting. The chapel, of two storeys, is perfect ; it is unusually small, and more like a domestic chapel of the same period than the chapel of a monasteiy. There are remains of other buildings attached to it ; the style is pure Early English. The present Manor-house is built out of the ruins, which probably served as a quarry, and only so much was pulled down as was required for the purpose. A.D. 1232—1238. Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, also founded by Ela Longespee, Countess of Salisbury ^, who was afterwards abbess of it, and was buried in the church in 1263. The remains of this nunnery are considerable, and part of them belong to the original structure, probably built soon after the foundation. It has been converted into an Elizabethan family mansion. A.D. 1232—1250. Ketton Church, Eutland. Hugh de Welles, Bishop of Lincoln, by a deed dated on the 9th of August of this year, granted an indulgence, a release of twenty days' penance, to all those who should contribute anything to the building or reparation of the church of the Blessed Mary at Ketton, at that time ruinous ^ The general style of the church is Early English, but with a curious mixture of Norman forms and details. It is probable that parts of to take place in 1227. (Aug. Sac, \ol. vol. vi. p. 3. i. p. 347.) The dedication took place ^ TrivetiAnnaleSy-p.lSi; Mon.Ang., in 1240. {Ibid., p. 349.) vol. vi. p. 500. •> Fabric Kolls of York Minster, pub- ' KoU of Hugh de Welles in the Ushed by the Smtees Society, 8vo., Eegistry at Lincoln, quoted in Blore's Durham, 1859, p. 10. History of Eutland, p. 183. * Triveti Annates, p. 182 ; Mon. Ang„ HENRY III. 169 the previous building were retained, and the old materials used again when this rebuilding or reparation took place. A.D. 1232 . The churches of All Saints, Northampton, and Alington, near Northampton, were building at this time, as is men- tioned in the bishop's register, and an indulgence was granted by Bishop Hugh of Wells ™. A.D. 1233 — 1235. Part of the nave of Lincoln Cathedral. Bishop Hugh de "Welles leaves by his will to the cathedral a hundred marks, and all the timber which he might possess at his death throughout the whole of his diocese ". It appears from this that the roof of the nave was then in progress, or at least in preparation. The style is fine Early English, in close imitation of the choir. A.D. 1233 — 1294. Southwell Minster, Notts.; the choir, &c. Funds being required for the completion of the fabric of the church, begun some time before. Archbishop Walter Grey granted an indulgence to all contributors, a like indulgence having been previously granted by the Pope 0. This must relate to the fine Early English choir. There are several later notices, proving that building was going 'on till to- wards the end of this century ; some of these probably relate to the chapel on the east side of the north transept, now used as a library. This chapel is intermediate in date between the choir and the chapter- house ; the latter is mentioned in 1294, when certain fines are as- signed '* ad fabricam novi capituli." This choir and chapter-house contain gome of the richest and most beautiful details of Early Eng- lish and early Decorated work that we have remaining anywhere p. A.D. 1233 . Eipon Minster, Yorkshire. Archbishop Walter Grey granted an indulgence in this year to all contributors to the funds for the fabric of this church i. Other indulgences were granted in 1284 by Archbishop Wickwarre, and in 1287 by Archbishop Ro- maine, and again in 1354 '. The west end, and the western towers are in the Early English style. The work was then being carried on : a considerable part of the fabric belongs to an earlier period, and is of the Transitional character. The lancet windows of the west front had been partially filled up with Decorated tracery in the four- teenth century, probably by Wykeham ; but these being much decayed when Sir Gilbert Scott was called upon to restore the building, about 1860, he thought it better not to replace the tracery, but restored the original lancet windows. A.D. 1235—1252. The presbytery of Ely Cathedral, built by Bishop Hugh Northwold ». " This man is much commended for his house keeping and hberality unto the poore, which may well seeme strange, considering the infinite deale of " Bishop's Kegister at Lincoln. of the Archasological Institute at Lin- n This will is preserved in the Ar- coin, 1848, accompanied by a plan and chives of the Dean and Chapter at engravings. Lincoln. •» Rot. Maj. of Archbishop Grey, ° Rot. Maj. of Archbishop Grey, York Archives, § 276. York Archives, § 276. ' See Walbran's Guide to Eipon, p See Mr. Dimock's history of this Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 1368, &c. church in the Journal of the Archaeo- • Mon. Aug., vol. i. p. 463 ; Ben- logical Association, January, 1853 ; and tham's History of Ely, p. 148. Mr. Petit's Memoir, in the Proceedings 170 HISTORICAL NOTICES, money spent by him in building of his church and houses. The presbytery of the cathedrall church he raised from the very foundation, and built a steeple of wood towards the galilee at the west end of the church. This noble worke he finished in seventeene yeeres, with the charge of 5,350/. I8s. 8d.; and the seventeene dale of September, 1253, he dedicated it in the presence of the King, and his sonne Prince ^dward, &c., &c.* " The sum expended on this building is very large, being equal to about 80,000/. "of our money, and the result is certainly a very rich and magnificent piece of work, forming the present east end and presbytery of the cathedral, the style of which is pure Early English. A.n. 1235 — 1241. Ashbourne Church, Derbyshire (restored). The date of dedication was recorded on a brass plate in this church. W^^jiiMmMmmnmkcMiii m'hocimMe-m$mR^VM^rt:fia mmmms'^miiMeis: ^iiwmsi KJS-ymmmBiumrmmnr^ o- |fiV6'0N6:tfl:PJ(5|$m-C0VenTR€Hg[ , Inscription in Ashboum Cliurcli, Derbyshire, a.d. 1241. Hugh de Patishull was consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield July 1, 1240, and died Dec. 8, 1241. The style of the original parts is Early English, with triple lancet windows ; but there are considerable alterations of later periods, and the church has been restored. A.D. 1237. Peterborough Cathedral, consecrated by two bishops, Bobert [Grossetete] of Lincoln and William [Bruere] of Exeter'*. The part then consecrated was probably the fine west front, the de- tails of which are fine examples of this period. A.D. 1237. At the Council of London it was ordered that all churches not yet consecrated must be so within two years. Many churches were consecrated according to this order, some of which had been built long before, especially in the enormous diocese of Lincoln. Amongst these were Peterborough Cathedral, Ramsey Abbey church, Huntingdonshire ^, and Sawtrey Church, Lincolnshire. A.D. 1239. l^etley Abbey, Hampshire, was begun this year by the executors of Peter de Roche, Bishop of Winchester, who had be- * Godwin's Catalogue of the Bishops, Britton, plates v. and ix. p. 208. * Regist. de Ramsey, ap. Mon. Aug., " " Item quarto nonarum Oct. de- vol. ii. p. 680 ; Matt. Paris, ed. 1684, dicata est Ecclesia de Burgo Sancti p. 407. Petri," etc, Chron. Petriburg. ; see HENRY III. 171 queathcd funds for this purpose y. These beautiful ruins are chiefly in the Early English style, — choir probably begun at this time. 1240. The new choir of the Temple Church, London, being A.D. finished, the whole was re-consecrated in the presence of the King and many of the chief nobility*. This part of the church consists of three Maaldings from tlie Choir of tlie Temple Cliurcli, London, a.d. 1240. parallel aisles of equal height, with groined vaults and rib-mouldings, carried on pillars of Purbeck marble ; the windows are triple lancets. It was restored, including the painting of the vaults and the painted glass, about 1850. A.D. 1240 — 1253. Lincoln Cathedral restored, (after the fall of the central tower in 1237) ; a part of the nave and of the great transept, with the vaults and the vaulting-shafts to carry them in the nave and transept, and perhaps these also in S. Hugh's choir, are of this date *. A.D. 1242—1265. Einchale Prior}^, Durham. The new church was begun in 1242, and was probably finished about 1265 ^. The ruins are fine Early English, but quite plain work. A.D. 1242 — 1290. The chapel of the Nine Altars at the east end of Durham Cathedral was built during this period, as appears from the accounts and contracts still preserved among the archives of the cathe- dral. The design was probably given by Bishop Poore, who issued indulgences to raise money for it in 1237^; the style is of the finest Early English, with lancet windows ; the vault of the nave is also of this period. Thomas de Melsonby was Prior during the early part of the work. 7 Waverley Annals, sub anno. « Matt. Paris, Hist. , p. 236 ; Carta Hen. ni. ap. Mon. Aug., vi. 844; Stow's Survey of London, p. 754. * Chronicon Petriburgense, a.d. 1237. Kuina, &c., &c. •> See Charters of Finchale Priory, published by the Surtees Society, 8vo., Durham, 1839. ' Hist. Dunelm. Scriptores tres, 8vo., Surtees Society, p. 41 ; Godwin's Cata- logue of Bishops, p. 519 ; Eaine's His- tory of Durham Cathedral, and Pro- ceedings of the Archaeological Institute at Newcastle in 1852, vol. i. p. 238 : and for engravings see Billings' Dur- ham Cathedral, 4to. 172 HISTORICAL NOTICES, a.b: 1242 — 1258. Glasgow Cathedral, choir. In the Provincial Council of the Scottish Church held at Perth in 1242, it was ordered that the indulgence for raising funds for this cathedral should be hung up in every church, and the people exhorted to contribute annually during Lent ; the money to be paid, through the rural deans, and no money to be collected for any other purpose during the same period*^. In 1277 materials were collected for building a campanile and a treasury, shewing that the main fabric of the church was then completed. The style of the whole church is pure Early English, with lancet windows, and might perhaps be an imitation of Salisbury, as Bishop Burdington introduced the Salisbury Use into Glasgow at the same time ^. A.n. 1244 . Chetwode Church, Buckinghamshire. The Austin Priory, of which this was the conventual church, was founded in 1244, by Sir Ralph de Norwich ^ The chancel remains in a tolerably perfect state, and is a fine specimen of the Early English style^ with lancet windows, five at the east end and triplets at the sides, good sedilia and piscina, and some of the original painted glass g. A.D. 1244. St. Bartholomew's Hospital, without the town of Sand- wich, in Kent, rebuilt and enlarged by Sir Henry de Sandwich ^. The chapel is beautiful Early English work, and contains the tomb of Sir Henry with his effigy in ring armour. A.D. 1245—1253. Chichester Cathedral— Chapel of St. Edmund. The north-eastern chapel of the nave built by Bishop de la "Wich ; this bishop was afterwards canonized as St. Richard, and translated June 25, 1276, into a shrine, at which ofi'erings were made by pil- grims, and indulgences were granted to them. A watch-loft for this shrine was also erected on the reredos, as at York. A.D. 1245 — 1269. "Westminster Abbey Church. The choir and tran- septs rebuilt on a larger scale and a more elegant form by order of King Henry III., and at his own expense ^ The Lady-chapel had previously been added in 1220 — 1240, but was entirely rebuilt by Henry YII. The work executed in the time of Henry III. may be distinguished on exami- nation, although it was so well copied that at first sight the whole ap- pears to be one piece of building, and the original design was faith- fully carried out. The parts erected at this period were the choir and transepts and the chapter-house. The latter has windows of four lights divided by regular mullions, with bar-tracery in the head, and this is believed to be the earliest example in England of the use of this peculiar feature, which then came rapidly into fashion. (An ancient Roll of the date of 1253 preserved in the Public Record Office, and printed in the " Gleanings," p. 92, mentions canvas for covering the windows of the chapter-house, which shews that they were then finished and waiting for the glass. The first service in the new ^ Chart. Aberdeen ; Wilkins' Con- ^ Hasted's History of Kent, vol. iv. cilia. p. 270. . For engravings, see BiUings, &c. ^^.^tiX^X'^^LZ 'ap^ud Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 498. jj^^^ ^,^^_^ ^ol^ ^ ^ 273 ; Gleanings » For engravings, seeLysons' ilfasrntz from Westminster Abbey, by G. G. Britannia, ' Scott and others, 8vo., 1861. HENRY 7TT. 173 church was in 1269, when the relics of Edward the Confessor were translated into the new shrine J.) A.D. 1246. Fountains Abbey, Yorkshire. The structure of the church completed, the cloister with the nine altars and the mosaic pavement, the infirmary, and an apartment for the entertainment of the poor, built by Abbot John, of Kent ^, in the entrance of the first area towards the south. From this it appears evident that the in- firmary is the building of which the fine ruins remain near the north- east comer of the choir, in the most secluded situation, as usual for the infirmary ; and that the other fine ruins on the southern side of the entrance-court at the west end of the great church are the Xenodochiuniy or house for receiving strangers and pilgrims, often called the abbot's house ; this was naturally placed at the entrance to the abbey. A.D. 1247. Skelton Church, Yorkshire. *' There is a tradition in the parish that this church was built with the stones that remained after the south transept of York Minster was completed." The cha- racter of the work corresponds very closely, and in 1247 there is an entry on the KoU of Archbishop Walter Grey, confirming a donation from '* Master E. Hageton, treasurer of York, to John de Ledes, clerk of the chapel of Skelton," which shews that the chapel was completed at that time. A.D. 1248—1264. The Lady-chapel of Wells Cathedral, built by Bishop William Bitton, who died in 1266 and was buried in it^. The style of the earliest part is Early English, but late in the style, with bar-tracery and very rich : part of it is evidently of later date, and as Godwin also states that the chapter-house was built in the time of Bishop William de Marchia, 1292 — 1302, and the two works are clearly of the same period, the probability is that both were begun in the time of Bishop Bitton, or Button, and completed in the time of Bishop de Marchia: the lower part of the chapter-house belongs distinctly to the earlier period, and is some years earlier than the upper part. A.D. 1250—1260. The north transept of York Cathedral, built by Johannes Eomanus, treasurer of the church "'. The style is pure Early English, but rather more advanced than the south transept, and the triforium arcade has foliated circles in the heads of the arches ; these are of plate-tracery, but the round window in the gable at the end has bar-tracery, though thick and early looking, whereas the lancet windows of the north transept are separated by strips of wall not yet reduced to muUions. A.D. 1253—1258. The tomb of Bishop Robert Grosse-teste, erected in Lincoln Cathedral. The style is pure Early English, with shafts and capitals corresponding with the nave, and the panels ornamented with quatrefoils. J Wikes' Chron. snb anno. For en- lectanea, yoI. ii. p. 311, or Editio altera, gravings of details, see Arches, pp. 122, vol. iii. p. 358; Mon. Ang., vol. v. 123, Piers 125, 127, Capital 128, But- p. 286. tress 132, Diaper 139, Foliage 140. * Mon. Aug., vol. ii. p. 277 ; Godwin's ^ " Ex libro fratris Hugonis Mo- Catalogue of the Bishops, 4to., p. 298. nachi de Kirkstal de fundatione Eon- "» Godwin, p. 470 ; Mon. Aug., vol. tanensis monasterii ab Joannem Abba- vi. p. 1175 ; Browne's History of York tum de Fontibus." — Ap. Lelandi Col- Minster ; Britton, &c. 174 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1254—1260. The tomb of Bishop Hugh de Northwold, erected in the south aisle of Ely Cathedral. The style is very rich Early English; the shafts have capitals of foliage interspersed with heads of ecclesiastics and birds. A.D. 1255—1260. The tomb of Archbishop "Walter Grey in York Cathedral. The style is fine and rich Early English, with trefoil arches, foliated capitals, crockets and finials ^. A.D. 1255 — 1281. Crowland Abbey, Lincolnshire. Part of the west front having been blown down in a storm, was repaired by Abbot Kalph de Marche "*. The very beautiful Early English sculpture in the west front belongs to this period, and though mutilated, a good deal of it remains. The character of the work is much like that of the eastern part of Lincoln. It was in imminent danger of falling in 1860, but was skilfully repaired by Sir G. G. Scott. A.D. 1257. St. Alban's Abbey Church. The east end taken down and rebuilt this year, and the relics of St. Alban found in it in a stone coffin, according to Matthew Paris p. The style of this part of the church is fine Early English, rather late in the style, agreeing well with this date, or somewhat later. A.D. 1260— 1280. The presbytery or eastern part of Lincoln Cathedral built. In the year 1256 the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln obtained permission from King Henry III. to take down part of the city wall and enlarge the church eastwards ; this work was begun soon after- wards, and completed before 1280, when the relics of St. Hugh were translated to his new shrine in this part of the church, built to receive them^. The style is Early English, but of the richest and latest work consistent with that style ; the windows have bar-tracery : the mouldings and sculpture also are still of this style, though approaching to the next. It is one of the most beautiful examples of the best period of English art '. A.D. 1263. The tomb of Bishop Giles de Bridport in Salisbury Cathedral is a fine example of the later division of this style, with foliated circles in the heads of the arches. The style of the chapter- house and the details of the workmanship correspond so exactly with this tomb, that there can be no doubt it was building at the same time ". " For engravings of some of these name — the end of the Early English details, see pp. 129, 141, 142. or the beginning of the Decorated *» Crowland Annals, MS. Vespasian, style. The end of the first and begin- bk. xi. ning of the second great division of p Matt. Paris, ed. Wats., p. 809 ; Gothic architecture coincides gene- Mon. Afig., vol. ii. p. 194. rally with the reign of Edward I. in 1 Pat. 40 Hen. III., m. 22 in dorso; England: this is the period of the Mon. Ang. , vol. vi. p. 1278. most perfect and beautiful Gothic ^ Mr. Eickman himself has classed buildings, when English art attained this east front of Lincoln among his to the highest eminence it has ever Decorated fronts, but this is hardly yet reached. For a fine series of en- consistent with his .definition of the gravings of the sculpture, see Pro- styles in other respects, and not at aU fessor Cockerell's paper in the Pro- consistent with the dates in his chro- ceedings of the Archaeological Institute nological table. There is, however, no at Lincoln, 1848, real break or line of distinction between ^ There are good engravings of the the styles, they run into each other chapter - house and of this tomb in and overlap frequently. Such build- Britton's " Cathedrals." The tomb is ings as this maybe called by either Plate XXVI., and ia erroneously let- HENRY III. 175 A.D. 1263 — 1284. Salisbury. The chapter-house and cloister, com- menced by Bp. Walter de la "Wyk, and completed nnder his succes- sor Robert de Wickhampton. The style is still Early English, but late in that style, with lancet windows having foliated circles in the head, and there is an elegant wall- arcade with foliated arches. A.D. 1265 ■■. Burnham Abbey, Buckinghamshire, founded by Richard, King of the Romans*. There are some ruins only of the abbey ; the windows are lancet-shaped, but the mouldings are late and approaching to the Decorated style. A.D. 1268. The tomb of Bishop Peter de Aquablanca, in Hereford Cathedral. The style is of the richest Early English, with foliated circles of bar-tracery. A.D. 1271—1292. St. Mary's Abbey at York. The first stone in the foundation of a new choir was laid in 1271 ^ at a depth of nine feet; in places the foundation was twenty-four or twenty-six feet deep. The first stone of the columns was not laid until 127§. The campanile threatening to fall, was taken down in 1278. The whole church was completed within twenty -four years by Simon de Warwick, who died in 1296. This very beautiful ruin is fine and rich Early English, late in the style. A.D. 1292 — 1302. Wells. The chapter-house was added under Bishop William de Marchia. There is a very common popular delusion that Gothic architecture was used for churches and chapels and monasteries only ; but this is altogether a mistake, arising from the fact that our houses have gene- rally been rebuilt by each succeeding generation according to their own ideas of comfort and convenience, while our churches have re- mained as they were built, to a great extent. In consequence of this error, whenever a Gothic window is seen in any old building or ruins, it is immediately called a church or chapel window, although it is quite as often the window of the hall ; there is, in fact, no differ- ence externally between the window of a church and of a hall of the same period. Internally there are usually seats in the recess of the hall window, for ladies to sit and work at their tapestry ; this is often the only distinction between a hall and a chapel when the traces of the altar have been destroyed. Within the precincts of the great mo- nastery of Peterborough, in the most retired part, close to the east end of the infirmary chapel, there still remains a small Early English house of about 1220, nearly perfect, with windows having remarkable plate-tracery in the heads. It is supposed by Professor Willis to have been the " House of Honour," or the guests' house ; or it may have been the house of the Infirmarer, who was an important officer in the larger abbeys. The house is divided into two parts by a partition wall, on one side of which is the hall, which is the whole height of the building ; the other half is divided into two storeys by a floor, and this is part of the original design, as shewn by the doors and windows. tered as Bishop Bingham's ; the error " Carta de fundatione, ap. Mon. Ang.y is corrected in the letterpress. vol. iii. p. 544 ; MS. Chronicle of St. * Carta de fundatione ap. Mon. Aug., Mary's, York, in Bodleian, fol. 127, 131, vol. vi. p. 645. and 163. OF THE THIRD OE DECOEATED ENGLISH STYLE, Decobated English Doorways. The large doorways of the last style are mostly double, and there are some fine ones of this, but they are not so common, there being more single doorways, which are often nearly as large as the Early English double ones, and indeed but for the ornaments they are much alike, having shafts and fine hollow mouldings. The small doorways are frequently without shafts, but the arch-mouldings run down the side, and almost to the ground, without a base, [as at Kislingbury, p. 177, and Bamp- ton, p. 179,] — the mouldings being set upon a slope, and fre- quently, when the base-tablets consist of two sets of mouldings with a face between, it is only the lower one which runs into the architrave to stop the mouldings. The shafts do not in this style generally stand free, but are parts of the sweep of mouldings; and instead of being cut and set up lengthways, all the mouldings and shafts are cut on the arch-stone, thus combining great strength with all the appearance of lightness, [as at North Mimms, p. 177]. The capitals of these shafts difier from the Early English, in being formed of a woven foliage, and not upright leaves ; this, in small shafts, generally has an apparent neck, but in larger ones often appears like a round ball of open foliage, [as at York and Finedon, p. 199]. There are also, in many good buildings, plain capitals without foliage ; these have an increased number of mouldings from those of the last style, and they generally consist of three sets, — one which may be considered the abacus, then a hollow and another set, then the bell of the capital, and then the mould- ings forming the astragal ; and both in plain and flowered capitals, where the shaft is filleted, it is common for the fillet to run through the astragal, and appear to die into the bell. Of these plain capitals, the cathedral of Exeter [p. 198] and the cloisters of Norwich [p. 199] furnish very fine spe- cimens. The bases to these shafts mostly consist of the re- versed ogee, but other mouldings are often added, and the ogee made in faces. Although the doorways in general are not so deeply recessed as the Norman and Early English, yet DECORATED ENGLISH DOORWAYS, 177 Doorways, KiBlingbury, ITortliants, c. 1320. JSioTth. Mimms> Eertfordsliiie, c. 1300. N 178 THE DKCORATED ENGLISH STYLE. in many large buildings they are very deep. The west door- ways of York are of the richest execution, and very deep. To the open-work bands of the last st^de succeeds an orna- ment equally beautiful, and not so fragile; this is the flowered moulding, [as at Kislingbury] ; there are often three or four in one doorway, and to the toothed-ornament succeeds a flower of four leaves, in a deep moulding, with considerable intervals between, [see p. 177]. This flower in some buildings is used in great profusion to good efiect. Over these doorways there are several sorts of canopies; the dripstone is generally sup- ported by a corbel, which is commonly a head; in some in- Mackwortli, DerbysMre, c. 1320. Cloisters, Nor-wicli, c. 1320. Btances a plain return is used, but that return seldom runs horizontally. The canopy is sometimes connected with the dripstone, and sometimes distinct. The common canopy is a triangle, the space between it and the dripstone is filled with tracery, and the exterior ornamented with crockets and crowned with a finial. The second canopy is the ogee, which runs about half up the dripstone, and then is turned the contrary way, and is finished in a straight line running up into a finial, [as at the very beautiful entrance to the chapter- house at Howden, Yorkshire, (see Plate)]. This has its intermediate space filled DECORATED ENGLISH DOORWAYS. 1*79 West Door, Bampton, Oxfordsliire, c. 1320. Christ Cliurcli, York, c. 132f. n2 180 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. Little Addington, ITortliamptoiislilre, c. 1350. AynliOi ITortliamptonsIilre, o. 1350. DECORATED ENGLISH WINDOWS. 18t with tracery, &c., and is generally crocketed, [as at Norwich, p. 178]. Another sort of canopy is an arch running over the doorway, and unconnected with it, which is doubly foliated; it has a good effect, but is not common. On the side of the doorways small buttresses or niches are sometimes placed, [as at Christ Church, York, and at Howden (see Plate)]. In small churches there are often nearly plain doorways, having only a dripstone and a round moulding on the interior edge, and the rest of the wall a straight line or bold hollow, and in some instances a straight sloping side only. In some doorways of this style a series of niches with statues are carried up like a hollow moulding; and in others, doubly foliated tracery, hanging free from one of the outer mouldings, gives a richness superior to any other decoration. The south door- way of the choir at Lincoln is perhaps hardly anywhere equalled of the first kind, and a doorway in the cloisters of Norwich of the other. Decorated English Windows. In these the clearest marks of the style are to be found, and they are very various, yet all on one principle. An arch is divided, by one or more mullions, into two or more lights, and these mullions branch into tracery of various figures, but do not run in perpendicular lines through the head. In small churches, windows of two or three lights are common, but in larger, four or five lights for the aisles and clerestory windows, five or six for transepts and the end of the aisles, and in the east and west windows seven, eight, and even nine lights, are used. Nine lights seem to be the extent, but there may be windows of this style containing more. The west window of York and the east window of Lincoln Cathedrals are of eight lights each; the west window of Exeter Cathedral and the east window of Carlisle Cathedral are of nine, and these are nearly, if not quite, the largest windows remaining. There may be observed two de- scriptions of tracery, and although, in different parts, they may have been worked at the same time, yet the first is generally the oldest. In this first division, the figures, such as circles, trefoils, quatrefoils, &c., are all worked with the same moulding, and do not always re- gularly join each other, but touch only at points. This may Little Addington, Fortliaiits, c. 1280. 182 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. leading to tlie Cliapter-liouse, York, c. 1280. Chartham, Kent, c. 1280. DECORATED ENGLISH WINDOWS. il8d Meopham, Kent, c. 1280. CJiaddesden, Derbyshire, c. 1280. ll!iiig^^ig« Dorchester, Oxon, c. 130C. Leominster, Herefordsliire, c. 1820. 184 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. imrv'—- >"'■ -o,iJ'Kqiqi||i'ii^iii(iii;irMii|ji|ii|iiilllll|iini^!i.'" Iforthmoor, Oxfordshire, c. 1280. Piddington, Oxfordshire, c 1280. Bampton, UxfordsMre, c. 1280. DECORATED ENGLISH WINDOWS. 185 he called p;eoraetrical tracery ; of this description are the win- dows of the nave of York, the eastern choir of Lincoln, and some of the tracery in the cloisters at Westminster Abbey, as well as most of the windows at Exeter. [In Kent a peculiar description of tracery is used, the trefoils and quatrefoils being doubly foliated, and the cusps often ter- minated by knobs forminj» a sort of crocket. This peculiarity, called Kentish tracery, will be better understood from the ex- ample at Chartham, p. 182, than by any description.] The second division consists of what may be truly called flowing tracery. Of this description, York Minster, the Minster and St. Mary*8, at Be- verley, Newark Church, and many northern churches, as well as some southern churches, contain most beautiful specimens. The great west window at York and the east window at Carlisle are perhaps the most elaborate. In the richer windows of this style, and in both di- visions, the principal moulding of the muUion has sometimes a capital and base, and thus be- comes a shaft. One great cause of the beauty of fine flowing tracery is the in- tricacy and delicacy of the mouldings ; the prin- cipal moulding often run- ning up only one or two mullions, and forming only a part of the larger design, and all the small fio-ures beiriff formed "^^^^^^ Addington, Ifortliamptoiisliire, c. 1320. in mouldings which spring from the sides of the principal. The architraves of windows of this stj^le are much ornamented with mouldings, which are sometimes made into shafts. The dripstones and canopies of windows are the same as in the doors, and have been described under that head. Wherever windows of this style remain, an artist should copy them ; the varieties are much greater than might be supposed, for it is very difficult to find two alike in different buildings \ • [A large collection of examples has in his work on Grothic Window Tracery been published by Mr. E. A. Freeman, 8vo., 1851.] Amport, BampsiniB, c. lHCH g, SCREEN-NORTH SIDE OF CHOlR. DECORATED ENGLISH ARCHES. 195 Xriforitun Arcade, Guistorougli, Yorkshire, c. 1350. served at Chester, where the arch between the choir and Lady- chapel is very good Early English, and the arches of the nave as good Decorated work ; and these two also shew the difference of cha- racter of the two de- scriptions of pier. The dripstones are of delicate mouldings, ge- nerally supported by | heads. The arches of^'^ the [triforium] galle- ries are often beautifully 1 ornamented with foli- -^ ated heads and fine ca- ^ nopies ; and in these arches the ogee arch is sometimes used, as it is freely in composition in the heads of windows. [The same features oc- cur in the arcades along the side walls of the aisles, as in Beverley Minster, many of which have very rich work.] Arcade, Beverley Minster, c. 1350. o2 196 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. Decorated English Piers. A new disposition of shafts marks very decidedly this style in large buildings, they being arranged diamond wise, with straight sides, often containing as many shafts as will stand close to each other at the capital, and only a fillet or small hollow be- tween them. The capitals and bases of these shafts are much the same as those described in the section on door- ways. Another pier of the richest effect, but seldom executed, is that at York Minster, where the ■ ■III u.^1111111 1 centre shaft is larger Itflillliira^i rBl If "^^^^ those on each \ Ilii^i^^^SBIi side, and the three 1 "^^PSBUbB ll ^11 I'un through to ' A'r^^S^^Milll!! lY^Q spring of the roof. Three also support the side of the arch; these shafts are larger in proportion than those of Exeter, &c., and stand nearly close without any moulding between. The shaft which runs up to support the roof often springs from a rich corbel between the outer architrave mouldings of the arches ; Exeter and Ely are fine examples. Another pier, common towards the end of this style and the beginning of the next, is composed of four shafts, about two-fifths engaged, and a fillet and bold hollow half as large as the shafts between ^^^^i^s-siia^t.Exeter/c. 1300. each ; this makes a very light and beautiful pier, and is much used in small churches, [as at Silk "Willoughby, p. 197.] All these kinds of piers have their shafts sometimes filleted, and the architrave mouldings are often large ogees. Dorchester, Oxon, c. 1300. '^^- DECORATED ENGLISH PIERS. 197 Little Addington, Northants, c. 1320. SUk Willougliby, c. 1300. Dorchester, Oxfordshire, c. 1300. 198 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. In small country churclies. the multan- gular flat - faced pier seems to have been used, [as at Long Comp- ton]. Long Compton, Warwicksliire, c. 1350, 1111 Exeter Cathedral, c. 1300. Exeter Cathedral, o. 1300. O.JEWITT je Guisljorough, Torkeliire, c. 1300. DECORATED ENGLISH PIERS. 199 York Cathedral, o. 1320. DorcJiester, OxfordsMre, c. 1300. ^\ili*\|Wp*l| CIoiBters, Uorwicli, o. 1300. Finedon, lortliamptonsliire, o. 1320. York Minster, c l&M* 200 th:b decorated English style. Decorated English Buttresses. These, though very various, are all more or less worked in stages, and the set-offs variously ornamented, some plain, some moulded slopes, some with triangular heads, [in a padiment just under the parapet, as at Over, Cambridgeshire ;] and some with panels ; some with niches in them [as at Great Milton, Oyer, Camtridgesliire, c. 1300. Beaulieu, Hampsliire, c. 1300. Oxfordshire, p. 201], and with all the various degrees of orna- ment. The corner buttresses of this style are often set dia- gonally. In some few instances small turrets are used as but- tresses. The buttresses are variously finished ; some slope under the cornice [as at Beaulieu, Hampshire], some just through it ; some run up through the battlement, [as at Brid- lington, Yorkshire]; and [others] are finished with pinnacles of various kinds. Of rich buttresses there are three examples which deserve great attention ; the first is in the west front of York Minster, and may be considered in itself as a magazine of the style; its lower part, to which it ascends without set-off, consists of four series of niches and panelling of most delicate execution ; above this part it rises as a buttress to the tower, in four stages of panels, with triangular crocketed set-offs. The first of these DECORATED ENGLISH BUTTRESSES. 201 stages contains a series of statuary niches, the rest are only panelled. This buttress finishes under the cornice with an or- namented panel and crocketed head ; the projection of the lower part of this buttress is very great, and gives to the whole great boldness as well as richness. The second is a ruin — the east end of Howden Church, Yorkshire ; it has also some niches, but not so many as that at York. The third is also a ruin — the east end of the priory at Walsingham, in Norfolk ; this is very late, and perhaps may be considered as almost a Perpendicular work, but it has so much of the rich magnificence of the Decorated style, that from its great plain spaces it de- serves noticing as such; it is, in fact, a flat buttress set up against one face of an octagonal turret, and terminates in a fine triangular head richly crocketed. The buttresses of the aisles of the nave of York Minster are small compared with those at BridlingtoE, TorksMre, o. 1300. Qreat llCilton, Oxfordshire, c 1320. the west end, but their composition is singular, and of very fine effect ; they run high above the parapet, as a stay for the fly- ing buttresses, and are finished by rich pinnacles. [The buttresses with niches to the south aisle of St. Mary Magdalen Church in Oxford, said to have been built by order of Edward II., are well-known examples, and justly admired; those at Great Milton are very similar.] 202 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. Decorated English Tablets. The cornice is very regular, and thougli in some large buildings it has several mouldings, it principally consists of a slope above, and a deep sunk hollow, with an astra- gal under it; in these hol- lows, flowers at regular dis- tances are often placed, and in some large buildings, and in towers, &c., there are fre- „ . „ ,, „ . . ^. ^^ -r J J i u Cornice, Souldern, Oifordsliire, c. 1300. quently heads, and the cor- nice almost filled with them, [as at Dorchester, Oxfordshire, and Merton College Chapel]. Oomice, Ircliester, ITortliainptonslilre, e. 1320. Cornice, Merton College Cliapel, a.d. 1277. ^1 im Cornice, aueen's Cross, BTortlianipton, a.d. 1295. The dripstone is of the same description of mouldings, but smaller, and this too is sometimes enriched with flowers. DECORATED ENGLISH TABLETS. 203 The small tablet running under the window has nearly the iiwifl ni iii i ii i i i iiiMii:; strings, Dorcliester, OxfordsMre, 1300. Dripstone Termination, Brandon, Suffolk, 0. 1300. same mouldings, and this sometimes runs round the but- tress also. The dripstone very seldom, if ever, runs horizontally, though in a few instances a return is used instead of the common corbel- head. And here another singu- larity with respect to tablets may be mentioned; it is common in Early English work for the drip- stone to be carried horizontally after the return at the spring of the arch, till stopped by a but- tress, &c., and sometimes it is even carried round the buttress : — and the same arrangement is common in Perpendicular work, but very rarely, if ever, is it so used in the Decorated style. The general base- tablet of this style is an ogee, under which is a plain face, then a slope and another plain face ; and it is not common to find real Decorated buildings with more tablets, al- though both in the Early En- glish and Perpendicular styles, three, four, and even five are sometimes used. [There are, how- ever, many examples of good De- corated basements which have more numerous members.] Basement, Ewerby, o. 1300. 204 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. Decorated English Niches. These form one of the greatest beauties of the style, and are very various, but may be divided into two grand divisions, which, if necessary, might be again variously divided, such is their diversity ; but these two may be sufficient. The first are panelled niches, the fronts of whose canopies are even with the face of the wall or buttress they are set in, [as at Peterborough, and Piddington, Oxfordshire]. These c u..,.,,|,M,j;^.j(,,,,,^,,,.p,,.,: Piscina, Peterborougli Cathedral, o. 1208. iriclie, Piddington, Oxfordshire, o. 130O. have their interiors either square with a sloping side, or are regular semi-hexagons, &c. In the first case, if not very deep, the roof is a plain arch ; but in the latter case, the roof is often most delicately groined, and sometimes a little shaft is set in the an^rles, or the ribs of the roof are supported by small cor- bels. The pedestals are often high and much ornamented. The other division of niches has projecting canopies ; these are of various shapes, some conical like a spire, some like several triangular canopies joined at the edges, and some with ogee heads ; and in some very rich buildings are niches with DECORATED ENGLISH NICHES. 205 the canopy bending forwards in a slight ogee, as well as its contour being an ogee ; these are generally crowned with very large rich finials, and very highly enriched, [as at Lich- field Cathedral, and at Dor- chester, Oxfordshire, (p. 206)]. There were also, at the latter part of this style, some instances of the niche with a flat -headed canopy, which became so common in the next style, [as at Graf- ton Underwood, Northants., (p. 206)]. These projecting niches have all some project- ing base, either a large cor- bel, or a basement pedestal carried up from the next projecting face below. All these niches are occasionally flanked by small buttresses and pinnacles; those of the first kind have very often beautiful shafts. The chancel-stalls of this style are many of them un- commonly rich, their whole faces being often covered with ornamental carving. [The sedilia, or seats for the officiating ministers, — usually three, for the priest, deacon, and sub-deacon, — which we very frequently find on the south side of the altar in our old churches, are commonly placed in niches or under canopies, as at Dorchester, (p. 206). The piscina, or water-drain, is also commonly placed in a niche, as at Peterborough, &c.] Piscina, Kortli Moreton, BerksMre, c. 1320. Decorated English Screens. Under this head, though not strictly niches, may be men- tioned what appears to be very rare*', some wood-carvings of a screen of this style; they consist of ten or more divisions « [Subsequent researcli has brought to light many examples of Decorated screen-work. The very beautiful work now in the church at Lancaster is said to have been brought from Cartmael Abbey ; it evidently does not belong to the church in which it stands, and is of earher date.] 206 DECORATED ENGLISH SEDILTA. Sedilia, Dorchester Abbey (Jhurcli, Oifordsliire, c 1320. Sedilia, Grafton Underwood, Iforthamptonsliire, c. 1350. DECORATED ENGLISH SCREENS. 207 of panelling in the church of Lancaster ; part form at present a screen for a vestry, &c., and part are in a gallery as a lining to the wall ; their composition is alike and simple, being an arched head panel with a triangular canopy between two but- tresses crowned with pinnacles ; they are, however, extremely rich, and varied in their details ; the buttresses are panelled with diversified tracery, and the arch is an ogee canopy doubly feathered, and filled with tracery, as is the space between the ogee canopy and the triangular one, and both canopies are crocketed and crowned by rich finials; though they may be Screen, St. Jolm's, Wincliester, c. 1350. late in the style, yet the diversity of tracery and boldness of character, combined with simplicity of composition, so difierent from the elaborate and gorgeous screen-work of Perpendicular date, seem to mark them clearly as of the Decorated style. Decorated English Ornaments. As the word Decorated is used to designate this style, and particularly as the next has been called Florid, as if it were richer in ornament than this, it will be necessary to state, that though ornament is often profusely used in this style, yet these ornaments are like Grecian enrichments, and may be left out without destroying the grand design of the building, while 208 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. the ornaments of the next are more often a minute division of parts of the building, as panels, buttresses, &c., than the carved ornaments used in this style. In some of the more magnificent works, a variety of flowered carvings are used all over, and yet the building does not appear overloaded ; while some of the late Perpendicular buildings have much less flowered carvings, yet look overloaded with ornaments, from the fatiguing recurrence of minute parts, which prevent the comprehension of the general design. The flower of four leaves in a hollow moulding has already been spoken of, and in these hollow mould- ings various other flowers are introduced, as well as heads and figures, some of them very grotesque; and the capitals are very seldom found two alike. The foliage form- ing the crockets and finials is also ex- tremely rich, and the pinnacle, in its va- / -1 i. X xi J mu Four-leaved Flower. nous lorms, is almost constantly used. The spandrels of ornamental arches are sometimes filled with beau- tiful foliage. An ornament almost as peculiar to the Decorated style as the toothed ornament to the Early English, is a small round bud of three or four leaves, which open just enough to shew a ball in the centre; this is generally placed in a hollow moulding, and has a beautiful effect, [and is com- monly called the ball-flower]. On the steeple of Salisbury, knobs are used very profusely in many parts as crockets; these are plain, but are so most likely on account of the distance from the eye ; these and some other details shew the Decorated date of this steeple, though its com- position is assimilated to the Early English building it is raised upon. It is seldom safe to judge of date solely by the character of the ornamental carvings, yet in many instances these will be very clear distinctions. It is extremely difficult to describe, in words, the different characters of Early English and Decorated foliage, yet any one who attentively examines a few examples of each style will seldom afterwards be mistaken, unless in buildings so completely transitional as to have almost every mark of both styles. There is in the Early English a certain unnatural character in the foliage, which is extremely stiff", when com- pared with the graceful and easy combinations, and the natural appearance of most of the well-executed Decorated foliage ; in no place can this be examined with better effect than at the cathedrals of York and Ely, both of which contain very ex- cellent examples of each style. DECX)RATED ENGLISH ORNAMENTS — MOULDIJJGS. 200 \0 yJ^' iMl Finedon, irortliainpton8lilre,'c. 1320. Dorcliester, Oxfordshire, c. 1300. Bray, Berkshire, o. 1300. Great Addington, irorthamptonsliire, c. 1300. I If iiiifpp Dorchester, Ozfordshire, c. 1300. P 2JL0' ,",'. ' : , DECORATED ENGLISH ORNAMENTS. ^JI4ilii,iiiii''''i,;i!';ift,iii,'/i'ii^ Raunds, Uorthamptonsliire, c. 1320. Dorchester, OxfordsMre, c. 1300. St. Augustine's, Canterbury, c. 1320. FT'p!f!i!!!?i!j'ii!7!'!R Cornice, or Wall Plate of Roof, Beckley, Oxfordsliire, c 1320. Kingstliorpe, Nortliamptonsliire, c. 1350. Wooden Screen, Dorchester, Oxfordshire, c. 1320. DECORATED ENGLISH ORNAMENTS DlAPEJl. 2>l Geddlngton Cross. NortliaiuptoiiBliire, c. 1295. p2 212 «\.^ ": DEOORATED ENGLISH ORNAMENTS — DIAPER, g'«?'M:(^t)f«; Lincoln Cathedral, c. 129Q. St. Alban's Abbey, c 1300. Lincoln Cathedral, o. 1290. Westminster Abbey, c. 1300. Canterbury Cathedral, c. 1320. DECORATED ENGLISH ORNAMENTS — CROCKETS. 213 Cathedral, c. 1320. Kidlington. Oxfordshire, c. 1320. Winchester Cathedral, c. 1320. Cathedral, c. 1300. Beverley Minster, c. 1320. 214 THE DECORATED ENGLISH STYLE. Wincliester Cathedral, c. 1320. Debenliain, Suffolk, c. 1320. Decorated English Steeples. At the commencement of this style, several fine spires were added to towers then existing, and in after times many very fine towers and spires were erected. Grantham, N^ewark, and several other Lincolnshire spires are very fine. These are gene- rally flanked with buttresses, many of which are diagonal, and are generally crowned with fine pinnacles. Of these spires, Newark deserves peculiar attention ; it rises engaged in the west end of the church, and the lower parts are Early English, but it is the upper story of the tower and the spire which are its principal beauties. This story rises from a band (which completely surrounds the tower) of sunk panels. The story consists of a flat buttress of not much pro- jection on each side, thus making eight round the tower ; these are in three stages, the two lower plain, with small plain set-ofis, the upper panelled with an ogee head, and an ogee canopy — above which is a triangular head to the buttress richly crocketed, which finishes the buttress under the cornice. Be- tween these buttresses are two beautiful two-light windows, with rich canopies on the dripstone, and a general canopy over both, crocketed, and finishing in a rich finial ; in the point of this canopy, between the heads of the windows, is a statue in a small plain niche, and on each side of the windows are other statues in niches with ogee crocketed canopies. The tracery of these windows is very good, and the architraves • > ****.*.*' E'SH'SSffiXSKT QM13MXM. -SS^'MTM-'SLAIMTE :, I J.HieKsrar, IBKidPSaiAKffi (DBnUMCIHL, ia)S]F®]SJn)SIE[LmE,IE.= DECORATED ENGLISH BATTLEMENTS. 215 both of windows and niches are composed of shafts. The cornice is filled with flowers and other ornaments at small intervals, and from the corners rise short octagonal pedestals, on which are beautiful pinnacles finishing in statues for finials. The parapet is enriched with sunk quatrefoil panels, and the spire has plain ribs and additional slopes on the alternate sides ; there are four heights of windows in alternate faces, all, except the top row, richly crocketed. On the whole, perhaps there are no specimens superior in composition and execution, and few equal. [St. Mary's Church at Stamford is another fine example of a Decorated spire on an Early English tower, (see Plate.)] Tliere are many small towers and spires which appear to be Decorated ; but there are so many of them altered, and with appearances so much like the next style, that they require more than common examination before they are pro- nounced absolutely Decorated ; and there does not appear (as far as the author has been able to examine) any rich ornamented tower of large size remaining that is a pure Decorated build- ing. The west towers of York Minster come the nearest to purity, though the tracery of the belfry windows and battle- ments are decidedly Perpendicular. Decorated English Battlements. A parapet continues frequently to be used in the Deco- rated style, but it is often pierced in various shapes, of which quatrefoils in circles or without that inclosure are very com- M mm W(m\SXgm jifguigi A.D. 1341 — 1374. The great west window in Durham Cathedral, built by Prior John Fossor *'. A.D. 1342 — 1396. St. Cuthbert's screen, in St. Alban's Abbey Church, erected by Abbot Thomas de la Mare, who new-paved the nave with tiles, of which a few still remain, and adorned the church more richly than any of his predecessors. He was buried before the steps of the altar, and a splendid brass laid down to his memory, which is still preserved, though removed from its place, and now built up against a blank wall in the presbytery ^. A.D. 1345. Maxstoke Castle, "Warwickshire, built by William de Clinton, Earl of Huntingdon, for his nephew John, as mentioned in the royal licence to crenellate it at this date. There are considerable remains of this period, though parts are later ^. A.D. 1346. St. Peter's Church at Ingoldmels, Lincolnshire. Money was bequeathed in this year by Thomas Beck, Bishop of Lincoln, for the repairs of the rectory-house, the chancel, and nave, and bell -tower of the church ^. The chancel is destroyed, and the arches of the nave are Norman, but the aisles, the south doorway and porch, the tower, and the font are late Decorated. A.D. 1348. Whalley Abbey, Lancashire. The royal licence to crenellate the church and close was obtained in this year. There are considerable ruins, part of which belong to this period. A.D. 1348. York Cathedral. Thomas Sampson, canon, in this year bequeathed twenty pounds to the fabric, on condition that the work should be efficiently begun within one year of the bequests. This seems to shew that the work had been suspended for a time from want of funds. A.D. 1348. Buckland Church, Hertfordshire, built by Mcholas de Buckland, as recorded by the following inscription, under the figure of a knight, in the north window near the pulpit : — *' Nicholai de Boke- LAND, QUI ISTAM ECCLESIAM CUM CAPELLA BeAT^ MaEI-^: CONSTRUXIT, AlfNO DOM. MCCCXLVIII ^." A.D. 1349 — 1364. St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, rebuilt. It appears from the Patent Eoll of 22 Edward III. that the foundations •^ Historic Dunelm. Scriptores Tres, p. 131 ; and Mon. Aug., vol. i. p. 230. ^ Carter's " Account of St. Alban's Abbey," p. 13, PI. xvi. « See "Domestic Architecture," vol. ii. T- 246. ' Test. Ebor., Surtees Society, 1836. ir Ibid. ^ Pegge's Sylloge, p. 41 ; and Sal, mon's "Hist, of Hertfordshire^'* pp. 804, 305. 242 HISTORICAL NOTICES, of the new chapel were laid in that year,— '* De fundatione capellee S. Stephani in palatio Westmonasterii," — and it seems to have been completed in about fifteen years, as another Roll of the 37th of the same king gives directions for the painting of it. The crypt of this Mouldings, St. Stephen's Cliapel, ■Westminster, a.d. 1360. period is still preserved amidst all the new buildings. A beautiful series of engravings, and a complete restoration of this chapel, most carefully and conscientiously made out by Mackenzie, was published by the Government in 1844, royal folio. Mackenzie was the best architectural draughtsman of his day, and some of his drawings are as accurate as photographs. A.D. 1350—1386. Lincoln Cathedral. The vaults of the three towers built by John de Welbum, treasurer \ A.D. 1351. Part of Donnington Church, Lincolnshire. Henry, Lord Percy, bequeathed 8^. in this year to the works then going on in this church ^. The nave and aisles are of about this time, and a fine example of the Decorated style, with lofty arches and large clerestory windows ; the aisles, which are the later part, are transitional. A.D. 1352. Chatteris Church, Cambridgeshire, consecrated. The convent was destroyed by fire in 1310, and entirely rebuilt; the church was completed about this time. The style is Decorated throughout nearly the whole of the church, but the south aisle, which is one of the later parts, is transitional to the Perpendicular ^ A.D. 1352 — 1361. Edington Church, "Wiltshire. A small monastery was founded here by "William de Edington, Bishop of Winchester; the first stone of the church was laid in 1352, and the church was dedicated in 1361. Bishop Edington died in 1366". It is a valu- able specimen of the transition from the Decorated to the Perpen- ' Eegister of bis charters in the Eecord-room of the Dean and Chapter. ^ Test. Ebor. ^ See Mon. Aug., vol. ii. p. 614. "> Leland, Itin,, vol. vi. fol. 51; Mon. Aug., vi. 636. The bishop obtained a pardon from Edw. HI. for the Eec- tor and brethren for having fortified their house without having previously obtained the royal licence to crenel- late it. (See "Domestic Architectuie," vol. iii. p. 416.) EDWARD III. 243 dicular style, a fine cruciform church, and one of the cailiest dated examples of this transition. West Front of Edington AMey Cliurch, Wilts., a.d. 1361. A.D. 1352 — 1395. Carlisle Cathedral »i. The east end of the choir, the tiiforium, and the clerestory huilt by Bishops de Wilton and Thomas de Appleby. The eastern bay of each of the choir-aisles is a curious mixture of the Early English and Decorated styles, evidently added on to the original Early English choir after the fire in 1292; the lower part of the great east window is also of that time, but the upper part with the tracery is considerably later — not earlier than 1360, and probably the work of Bishop Appleby after 1363. The painted glass in the head, and what remains in the clerestory, is dated, by the arms of Eichard II. and his queen, Ann of Bohemia ; between 1382 and 1394. (See p. 234.) A.D. 1354 — 1378. Merton College Library, Oxford, built, as ap- pears from the Bursars' Rolls, preserved in the college. In the former year, 28th Edward III., is an entry, '' Pro uno carpentario ad facien- dum Palatiam Librarise, et alia necessaria Ebdm, xs." The masonry of the lower part of the wall to the height of about ten feet from the ground, that is, the wall of the chambers under the library, is evidently of earlier character than the upper part, and the work appears to have been suspended for several years. It is most probable that the lower parts of the walls of the whole of this original quadrangle (of which the library forms two sides of the upper story) were built by the founder, whose sudden death caused the suspension of this work as well as of the chapel, and that the college gradually completed them as they could obtain funds. The library is usually attributed to " Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 143. r2 244 HISTORICAL NOTICES, William Eeade, who was a fellow of the college at that period, and became Bishop of Chichester in 1369. It is probahle that he con- tributed to the fund for this purpose. Godwin (p. 388) says that " He was sometime Fellow of Merton College in Oxford, where he gave himself most part to the study of mathematikes, and that to so good purpose, as he hath the reputation of the most excellent mathematician of his age. In his riper years he fell to divinity, and proceeded Doctor in that faculty. He built the castle of Amberly from the ground, left his pictures, many tables, and astronomical instruments to Merton College, where (I hear) they are yet kept." The style is transitional from Decorated to Perpendicular ; the win- dows are single lights, with trefoil heads and a square sunk panel over. Some of them contain the original painted glass of the four- teenth century, and some of the ornamented paving-tiles are still in use. The two wings of the library are of different dates; the later one A.D. 1377-8, — it was much altered in the time of James I. A.D. 1355. The wooden vaulted ceiling or roof of the nave of York Minster given by Abp. Thoresby ; the walls had been completed in 1345 0. A.D. 1355. The tomb ofHaymo de Heathe, (now Hy the,) Bishop of Rochester in Rochester Cathedral p. A.D. 1355. The tomb of Lady Elizabeth de Montacute in Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford. She died '' on Tuesday after the Peast O JEWITT.OELt^c Panel, from the Tomb of Lady Elizabetli de Montacute, Christ Cliurcli, Oxford, a.d. 1355. of the Blessed Virgin, 1355 1." The chapel in which this tomb is situated is in the same style and was built by this lady ; it is a fine " Eaine's " Fabric Eolls,** p. xiv. •* Dugdale's p See Gough's " Sepulchral Menu- 410, 727. ments," vol. i. p. 103, PL xxxvii. Baronage," vol. i pp. EDWARD III. 245* example of a Decorated chapel, with a groined vault, the hosses of which are beautifully carved. The buttresses and parapet and the Bosses from Lady Montacute's Chapel, Clirist Clmrcli, Oxford, a.d. 1355. side windows also remain perfect, but the east window has been long destroyed, and had been replaced by an ugly window of the time of Charles II. ; this was removed in 1860, and replaced by one in the style of the Gothic of the north of Italy. It is doubtful whether this was any improvement, as the new window does not harmonize with the old work any better than the one which it has replaced, and this defers to the next generation the task of restoring the east window of this beau- tiful chapel to its original form, which will, however, be easy so long as the side windows are suffered to remain as models to copy from. A.D. 1356— 1369. Norwich Cathe- dral. The spire built by Bishop Percy in 1463. It was struck by lightning, and was repaired by Bishop Lehart, or Lyhart '. A.D. 1356. Korborough Hall, Northamptonshire, built by Geoffrey de la Mare about this date. It is one of the most beautiful examples of do- mestic architecture in the Decorated stvle that we have remaining: ^, and Cliimney, ifortorongli Hall, Uortliampton- V "^ 1 11 -i- 1 • r sliire, c. 1356. has a very remarkable chimney, which might serve as a model to modem builders. ' Mon. Aug., vol. iv. pp. 1 — 24 ; Murray's " Eastern Cathe^-als," 1862, p. 110. » See Bridges' "Northamptonshire," vol. ii. p. 627 ; and ' * Domestic Archi- tecture," vol. ii. p. 254. 246 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1359 — 1373. "Windsor Castle. A considerable part of the build- ings in the upper ward are of this period, built under the direction of William of Wykeham, as clerk of the works ; this clearly appears from the Public Eecords, both in the great Roll of the Pipe and the Close Rolls, and many of the builders' accounts are preserved. The parts which remain most perfect are the gatehouse of the upper ward, com- monly called the !N'orman Gate, and the range of vaulted chambers underneath the royal apartments. These probably always were, as they still are, the servants' rooms ; the same arrangement being also preserved in Warwick Castle, and other medieval houses. At Windsor the exterior has been cased, but the interior is comparatively little altered, and the long series of vaulted rooms agrees with the other works of Wykeham. The vaults are groined, and have ribs of simple character, and bosses of roses or other foliage. A.D. 1360 — 1366. The first two windows on the north side of the west end of Winchester Cathedral, and the first window on the south side of the same, with their corresponding buttresses, &c., built by Bishop William of Edington *. The great west window is also part of the | ||i|| i|i|l|S^^ IHIj | same work, although the parapet and ' ■iiililillilimiliilllillillillliiillilllllll Mill pinnacle over it were added by Wykeham ; the difference may be distinguished by the mouldings, and by the flowered points to the cusps, which are not found in Wykeham' s work at Winchester, though they do occur at ^ew College. A.D. 1361—1372. York Cathe- dral. The presbytery or Lady-chapel built by Archbishop John de Thores- by, and the Percy chantry begun in 1362 by his permission «. He TPfm hnriprl hpfnrp tViP nlfnr of fhp A Panel irom tlie worJc or iip. i!,aing:ion, at was Duriea oeiore tne aitar oi tne tHe west end of Wincliester CatHedral. chapel which he had built, according to the usual custom of the period. The choir proper was commenced as soon as the presbytery, or eastern portion, was completed, and the work was carried on until 1405, when the roof was finished. The style is early and rich PerpendiculaT-, and the arch- mouldings are transitional from Decorated to Perpendicular. A.D. 1362 — 1386. The college hall, and part of the abbot's house, now the deanery, of Westminster Abbey built by Abbot Nicholas Litlington, who likewise finished the south and west sides of the great cloister^. The Jerusalem Chamber was also part of his work, but this has been so much altered that it can hardly be recognised. A.D. 1363 . Ely, Holy Cross. The new parish church, on the north side of the Minster, was dedicated in this year by Bishop Lang- * Mon. Aug., vol. i. p. 197 ; Murray's *' Handbook," 1861, vol. i. p. 3 ; Wil- lis's "Architectural History of Win- chester Cathedral," 1846, p. 54. ^ Baine's " Fabric Rolls," p. xxiv. ; Godwin, p. 474 ; Browne, p. 148. "^ Archives of the Church; Smith's " History of Westminster Abbey,*' vol. i. pp. 199, 200 ; and Monasticon, vol. i. p. 275 ; Scott's " Gleanings from Westminster Abbey." EDWARD III. 247 ham y. This appears to be the very beautiful church on the north side of the choir, still used as a parish church, and now called Trinity- Church, but long supposed to have been the Lady-chapel. A.D. 1363 . Wells. The Vicar's Close founded by Ralph of Shrewsbury, Bishop of Bath and "Wells '. The only portions remain- ing of this period are part of the gatehouse with the hall over it, the kitchen, and the porch of the staircase *. The rest of the buildings of this Close were almost rebuilt by Bishop Beckington and his executors in the fifteenth century, and the hall was considerably altered in the time of Henry VIII. A.D. 1363. Winscomb Church, Somerset, built by Bishop Ralfe of Shrewsbury ^. It is a good example of the fine Perpendicular churches of Somerset, early in the style, but still distinctly Perpendicular. It is another instance of the overlapping of the styles occasionally, which has been before mentioned ; — in Gloucester Cathedral, and other in- stances also, this style began to come in about the middle of the fourteenth century. A.D. 1366—1386. Wells Cathedral; the south-west tower built by Bishop John de Harewell, who also gave 100 marcs to the glazing of the west window '^. The upper part of this tower is early Perpen- dicular, and there is a Perpendicular open parapet on the sill of the west window within. A.D. 1367. Hull, Trinity Church. The tomb of the founder, Sir William de la Pole, is of this date, and the church was probably finished about this time. (See Plate, p. 226.) " It is a large and fine building ; its east end to the street is Decorated, and of good composition : it is a cross church, and in the centre has a very lofty and beautiful tower : the western part is Perpendicular, of good character, remarkably light and with very small piers. The transepts are of very early Decorated work, and the great window of the south transept is very curious from its tracery and mouldings. The chancel is open, and has a very fine effect ; there is in it a Decorated monument [of Sir W. de la Pole] with rich canopy and buttresses, and some niches and stalls ; there is also some wood screen-work. The font is large and much enriched." There is a fine engraving of the tomb in Blore's " Monumental Remains." A.D. 1367 — 1373. Ely Cathedral. Bishop John de Barnet made three windows on the south side of the presbytery and two on the north ^. These windows are in the Decorated styl.e. A.D. 1368 . Poynings Church, Sussex. Michael, Lord Poy- nings, by his will dated this year gave 200 marcs towards the build- ing of the new church, and the same sum was given in the following y Ely History, in Anglia Sacra, vol. ^ Godwin's " Lives of the Bishops," i. p. 663. p. 302. ^ Pegge's Sylloge, p. 72; Britton, •= Wells History, in Anglia Sacra, p. 39, &c. vol. i. p. 670. '■ There is a curious little muni- ^ Ely History, in Anglia Sacra, ment-room over this porch, but it be- vol. i. p. 664. longs to the later period. 248 HISTORICAL NOTICES, year by Joan, his widow «. This churcli is a mixture of the De- corated and Perpendicu- lar styles, the latter pre- ponderating. A.D. 1368—1371. Pa- trington Church, York- shire, probably built by Eobert de Patrington, treasurer of York Min- ster^. *'It is a large cross church, with a fine spire. Many portions of this church are fine De- corated work, and others good Perpendicular^" A.D. 1368—1380. The prior's kitchen at Dur- "~T ham was commenced in the former year, as ap- pears from the Fabric Eolls, and was probably finished before the latter year. The very remark- able groined vault with Window. Poynings, Sussex, a.d. 1368. its louvre is probably the finest thing of the kind now remaining. The building is nearly perfect, the internal fittings only being modern e. A.D. 1369 . The prior and convent of Worcester obtained the royal licence to crenellate their priory and the adjacent buildings. Several of these buildings still remain ; the beautiful guests' hall of this period was pulled down in 1862. A.D. 1369. The tomb of Philippa, queen of Edward III., in West- minster Abbey ^. Her effigy lies recumbent under a canopy upon an altar-tomb or high tomb, sur- rounded by niches for the weepers; the figures have been destroyed, but the canopy and the niches are very beautiful Decorated work; the panels for the shields of arms under the figures are placed on quatrefoils. The costume and head- dress of the efQ.gy are very characteristic of the period. A.D, 1369. The tomb of Lewis Charlton, Bishop of Hereford, in his cathedral '. A.D. 1370—1390. Wimington Church, Bedford- shire, built by John Curteys, lord of the manor, as appears by the following inscription in brass on his tomb; he died in 1391: — Head of aueen Philippa, from lier tomb. « Dugdale*s " Baronage," voj. ii. p, 134. See also an account of this church, with a plan and elevation, by the Eev. J. L. Petit, in the *' AjrchaBological JournaV vol. vii. p. 143. ' Baine's " Fabric Eolls," p. xix. « See Billing's " Durham ;" and " Domestic Architecture," vol. ii. *» See Blore's " Monumental Ee- mains," 1826, 4to., No. 7. ' See Gough's " Sepulchral Monu- ments," vol. i. p, 123, PI. xlvii., 1826, 4to. No. 7. EDWARD III. 249 "Hic JACET Johannes Cueteys dominijs de Wtmtngton quondam MAioR staple lanarii Calesii et Albeedi ux. ej. qui istam eccle- SIAM DE NOVO CONSTRUXERUNT, " &C. The style is Decorated, but late in the style''. A.D. 1371—1379. The chapel of St. Nicholas, at Lynn, Norfolk, built K The heads of Edward III. and Philippa, and their armorial supporters, are there used as ornaments. A.D. 1372. The tomb of Nicholas, Lord Cantilupe, in Lincoln Ca- thedral ™. A.D. 1373. Nunney Castle, Somerset, built by Sir John de la Mare, who obtained the royal licence in this year. The walls are nearly perfect, and it is a regular fortress of the period, surrounded by the moat. The style is transitional from Decorated to Perpendicular. A.D. 1375. Selby Abbey, Yorkshire. The royal licence was obtained this year to fortify and cre- nellute their church, cloister, and manse ^. This probably gives the date of the completion of the very beautiful Decorated choir. A.D. 1376. The tomb of Edward the Black Prince, in Canterbury Cathedral °. His effigy is recumbent on an altar- tomb under a flat canopy ; the side of the tomb is panelled for shields of Head of Edward the Black arms, which retain the heraldic colouriDg; the I'ri^ce, from his tomD. figure is in plate armour, with the helmet of the period, and chain- mail on the neck, and his coat of arms on his jupon. These details of costume are useful for comparison. ^ See Lysons* Magna Britannica, "> See Gough*s •* Sepulchral Monu- vol. i. p. 151; Architectural Topo- ments," and Wild's "Lincoln Ca- graphy — Bedfordshire, No. 35 ; and thedral," p. 36, PI. xv. Brandon's " Parish Churches." " Rot. Orig., Eecord Commission, ' Parkins' "History of Norfolk," p. 341. p. 595 ; and Britton's " Architectural ° See Blore's " Monumental Ee- Antiquities," vol. iii. p. 70. mains," Nos. 10 and 11. OF THE FOTJETH PERPENDICULAE STYLE Perpendicular English Doorways. The great distinction of Perpendicular doorways from those of the last style is the almost constant square head over the arch, which is surrounded by the outer moulding of the archi- trave, and the span- " drel filled with some ornament, and over all a dripstone is generally placed. This ornamented spandrel in a square head occurs in the porch to Westminster Hall, one of the earliest Per- pendicular buildings, and is continued to the latest period of good execution, and in a rough way much later. In large, very rich door- ways, a canopy is sometimes included in this square head, and sometimes niches are added at the sides, as at King's College Chapel, christSSlWord. Cambridge, ihis square head is not always used interiorly, for an ogee canopy is sometimes used, or panels down to the arch, as at St. George's, Windsor ; and there are some small exterior doorways without the square head. The shafts used in these doorways are small, and have mostly plain capitals, which are often octagonal, and the bases made so, below the first astragal. But there are still, in the early part of the style, some flowered capitals ; and in those to the shafts of piers, in small churches, it is common for the capital to have in its hollow one or two square flowers. The mouldings of the capitals often contain (more par- ticularly in the later dates of this style) a member which is precisely the cyma recta of Grecian work. In small works, the bases of shafts have many mouldings, repetitions of ogees are mostly used, intermixed with hollows or straight slopes. The architraves of these doorways have generally one or more large hollows, sometimes filled with statuary niches, but more PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH DOORWAYS. 251 Warkton, Northamptonsliire, c. 1459. St John's College, Oxford, a.d. 1437. 252 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. .^' Kenton, Devonshire, c. 1500. Oirlst Oliurch Hall Staircase, a.d. 1523. PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH WINDOWS. 253 often plain ; this large hollow, in the architraves of both door- ways and windows, is one of the best marks of this style. [The gateway of St. John's College, Oxford, p. 251, is re- markable from having the dripstone carried on shafts which Westminster Abtey, a.d. Lincoln Cathedral, c. 1450. project from the face of the wall, and are not recessed, as is usually the case in Gothic work. Several of the colleges in Oxford and Cambridge have good doorways and gateways of this style.] Perpendicular English Windows. These are easily distinguished by their mullions running in perpendicular lines, and the transoms, which are now gene- ral. The varieties of the last style were in the disposition of the principal lines of the tracery ; in this, they are rather in the disposition of the minute parts : a window of four or more lights is generally divided into two or three parts, by strong mullions running quite up, and the portion of arch be- tween them doubled from the centre of the side division. In large windows the centre one is again sometimes made an arch, and often in windows of seven or nine lights the arches spring across, making two of four or five lights, and the 254 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. Clerestory, York Cathedral, a.d. 1405. ini"'i"iiii»in'" ""-"ii "i;iin'r Beaucliamp Chapel, Warwick, A.D. 1439. Clerestory, Henry VII.'s Chapel, WeBtminster, A.D. 1608. PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH WINDOWS. 255 I Eusliden, Northamptonshire, c. 1500. Minster LoTell, Oxfordshire, c. 1450. 256 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. centre belonging to each. The heads of windows, instead of being filled with flowing ramifications, have slender muUions running from the heads of the lights, between each prin- cipal mullion, and these have small transoms till the window is divided into a series of small panels ; and the heads being arched, are trefoiled or cinquefoiled. Sometimes these small mullion s are crossed over each other in small arches ; leaving minute quatrefoils, and these are carried across in straight lines. IJnder the transom is generally an arch ; but in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and Nottinghamshire, and perhaps in some other parts, there is a different mode of foliating the straight line without an arch, which has a singular ap- pearance. In the later windows of this style, the transoms are often ornamented with small battlements, and sometimes with flowers, which, when well executed, have a very fine effect. Amidst so great a variety of windows, (for perhaps full half the win- dows in English edifices over the kingdom are of this style,) it is difficult to particularize ; but St. George's, Windsor, for four lights, and the clerestory windows of Henry the Seventh's Chapel for five, are some of the best executed. For a large window, the east window of York has no equal, and by taking its parts, a window of any size may be formed. There are some good windows of which the heads have the mullions alternate, that is, the perpendicular line rises from the top of the arch of the panel below it. The windows of the Abbey Church at Bath are of this description. The east win- dow of the Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick is extremely rich, and has, both within and without, many singularities. (See p. 254.) The mullions which divide it into three parts have a part of the great hollow for their moulding, which on the inside is filled with very rich statuary niches ; the centre part of this window is divided into very minute panellings in the upper part. It is necessary here to say a little of a window which may be mistaken for a Decorated window; this is one of three lights, used in many country churches ; the mullions simply cross each other, and are cinquefoiled in the heads, and quatre- foiled in the three upper spaces ; but to distinguish this from a Decorated window, it will generally be necessary to examine its arch, its mullion mouldings, and its dripstone, as well as its being (as it often is) accompanied by a clearly Perpendicular window at the end, or connected with it so as to be evidently of that time. Its arch is very often four-centred, which at once decides its date; its mullion mouldings are often small, and PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH WINDOWS. 257 very delicately worked ; its dripstone in many instances has some clear mark, and when the Decorated tracery is become familiar, it will be distinguished from it by its being a mere foliation of a space, and not a flowing quatrefoil with the mouldings carried round it. Large circular windows do not appear to have been in use m this style ; but the tracery of the circles in the transepts of Westminster Abbey appears to have been renewed during this period. At Henry the Seventh's Chapel a window is used in the aisles which seems to have led the way to that wretched sub- stitute for fine tracery, the square-headed windows of Queen Elizabeth and King James the First's time. This window is a series of small panels forming a square head, and it is not flat but in projections, and these, with the octagonal towers used for buttresses, throw the exterior of the building into fritter, ill- assorting with the boldness of the clerestory win- dows. In most of the later buildings of this style, the window and its architrave completely fill up the space between the buttresses, and the east and west windows are often very large : the west window of St. George's, Windsor, has fifteen lights in three divisions, and is a grand series of panels, from the floor to the roof; the door is amongst the lower ones, and all above the next to the door is pierced for the window. The east window at Gloucester is also very large, but that is of three distinct parts, not in the same line of plan. When canopies are used, which is not so often as in the last style, they are generally of the ogee character, beautifully crocketed. [When a Perpendicular window is of five lights, which in the larger windows is very frequently the case, the central light is a continuous panel from top to bottom, and from the mullions of this the sub-arches spring on either side, as in the clerestory of York and in Henry the Seventh's Chapel. This arrangement does not occur in any other style. In de- based Perpendicular work the window -arch often becomes round, or the point is scarcely perceptible. The cusps in the tracery of Perpendicular windows are formed in rather a different manner from those used in the earlier styles; they seem to grow more naturally out of the mullions, and are not so much like insertions ; while in some examples of the Early English style they actually are worked on separate pieces and let into a groove in the mullion ; this would be impossible with the Perpendicular cusps. The points of the cusps are sometimes ornamented with roses or Ibliage, as in the west front of Winchester Cathedral, and in a few of the original windows at New College, Oxford. In Perpendicular s 258 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. screens, and other wood- work, this sort of floriated cusp is very common. Not only the transoms, as already mentioned, but the sills also of windows of this style are often battlemented, as in the west window of Merton College Chapel, Oxford. This is one of the instances of the abuse of the battlement by using it too profusely as an ornament in this style. The Tudor- flower ornament is almost equally abused in the later examples of this style ; it is used on the transoms of windows, and instances may probably be found of its use on the sills also.] Perpendicular English Arches. Although the four-centred arch is much used, particularly in the latter part of the style, yet, as in all the other styles, we have in this also arches of almost all sorts amongst the orna- mental parts of niches, &c., and in the composition lines of panels are arches from a very flue thin lancet to an almost flat segment. Yet, with all this variety, the foui>eeatred arch is the one most used in large buildings, and the arches of other character, used in the division of the aisles, begin to have what is one of the great distinctions of this style, — the almost constant use of mouldings running from the base all round the arch, without any stop horizontally, by way of capital ; sometimes with one shaft and capital, and the rest of the lines running; the shafts in front running up with- out stop to the roof, and from their capitals springing the groins. In window-arches, shafts are now very seldom used, the architrave running all round, and both window- arches and the arches of the interior are often inclosed in squares, with ornamented spandrels, either like the doors, or of panel- ling. Interior arches have seldom any dripstone when the square is used. Another great distinction of these arches, in large build- ings, is the absence of the triforium or gallery, between the arches of the nave and the clerestory windows; their place is now supplied by panels, as at St. George's, Windsor, [and the nave of Canterbury,] or statuary niches, as at Henry the Seventh's Chapel ; or they are entirely removed, as at Bath, and Manchester Old Church, &c. [The ogee arch, although used in the Decorated style, is per- haps more common in the Perpendicular, especially in the heads of niches and in canopies over sedilia, &c. The elliptical arch is also occasionally, but rarely, used.] lit'&.'^-j'^'^''' 1 'fcw HHutchin s 0.1 OJ: THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE CHURCH OF S'^ LAWRENCE _EYESH.AM . PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH ARCHES. 259 Wincliester Cathedral, a.d. 1394. Canterbury Cathedra', a.d. 1410. sa 260 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. Perpendicular English Piers. The massive Norman round pier, lessened in size and ex- tended in length, with shafts set round it, became the Early English pier ; the shafts were multiplied, and set into the face of the pier, which became, in its plan, lozenge, and formed the Decorated pier. We now find the pier again altering in shape, becoming much thinner between the arches, and its proportion the other way, from the nave to the aisle, increased, by having those shafts which run to the roof, to support the springers of the groins, added in front, and not forming a part of the mould- ings of the arch, but having a bold hollow between them : this is particularly apparent at King's College Chapel, Cambridge, St. George's, Windsor, and Henry the Seventh's Chapel, the three great models of enriched Perpendicular style ; but it is observable in a less degree in many others. In small churches, the pier mentioned in the last style, of four shafts and four hollows, is still much used, [as at Eushden, Northants.]; but many small churches have humble imitations of the magni- ficent arrangement of shafts and mouldings spoken of above. There are still some plain octagonal, &c., piers, in small churches, which may belong to this age. Though filleted shafts are not so much used as in the last style, the exterior moulding of the architrave of interior arches is sometimes a filleted round, which has a good effect, [as at St. Andrew's, Plymouth] ; and in general the mouldings and parts of piers, architraves, &c., are much smaller than those used in the last style, except the large hollows before men- tioned, [as at Plymstock, Devon.] [The shallowness of the mouldings, which is generally one of the characteristics of the Perpendicular style, is perhaps more conspicuous in the piers than anywhere else ; the deep cutting of the earlier styles is quite lost, (excepting the one wide and deep hollow, as at Plymstock,) and the surface of the pier is often worked in a wavy line, forming a sort of shallow ogee, as at Totnes.] Perpendicular English Buttresses. These differ very little from those of the last style, except that triangular heads to the stages are much less used, the set- offs being much more often bold projections of plain slopes ; yet many fine buildings have the triangular heads. In the PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH PIERS. 261 Totnes, Devonsliire. Bushden, Korthamptonsliiri Bt. Andrew, Plymouth, Devonsliire. Flymstock, Devonshire. 262 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. upper story, the buttresses are often very thin, and have diagonal faces. There are few large buildings of this stjde without flying buttresses, and these are often pierced; at Henry the Seventh's Chapel they are of rich tracery, and the buttresses are octagonal turrets. At King's College Chapel, Cambridge, which has only one height within, the projection of the buttresses is so great as to allow chapels between the wall of the nave, and another level with the Kenton, Devon. South Moreton, Berks. front of the buttress. At Gloucester, and perhaps at some other places, an arch or half-arch is pierced in the lower part of the buttresses. There are a few buildings of this style without any buttresses. All the kinds are occasionally orna- mented with statuary niches, and canopies of various descrip- tions, and 'the diagonal corner buttress is not so common as in the last style ; but the two buttresses often leave a square, which runs up, and sometimes, as at the tower of the Old Church at Manchester, is crowned with a third pinnacle. [The buttresses and pinnacles to the aisles of the nave at PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH BUTTRESSES. 263 Winchester Cathedral, a.d. 1360 and 1394. 264 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. Winchester are good examples of this style, and the change hetween the one at the angle, built by Bishop Edington in 1360, which is almost Decorated, and those built by Wykeham in 1394, shews the gradual progress that was then going on ; but after this time it is often difficult to find any distinction between early and late Perpen- dicular work.] Although pinnacles are used very freely in this stj^e, yet there are some buildings whose buttresses run up and finish square without any; of this description is St. George's, Wind- sor, and the Beauchamp Chapel. The but- tresses of the small eastern addition at Peter- borough Cathedral are curious, having statues of saints for pinnacles. In interior ornaments, the buttresses used are sometimes small octagons, sometimes pa- nelled, sometimes plain, and then, as well as the small buttresses of niches, are often banded with a band difierent from the Early English, and much broader. Such are the buttresses between the doors of Henry the Seventh's Chapel. The small buttresses of this style attached to screen - work, stall - work, and niches, are difierent from any before used, and they form a good mark of the style. The square pedes- tal of the pinnacle being set with an angle to the front, is continued down, and on each side is set a small buttress of a smaller face than this pedestal, thus leaving a small staff between them ; these buttresses have set-offs, and this small stafi' at each set-off' has the moulding to it, which being generally two long hollows, and a fillet between, has on the staff an appearance of a spear-head. It is not easy to describe this buttress in words, but w'hen once seen, it will be easily re- cognised ; and as almost every screen and tabernacle niche is ornamented with them in this style, they need not be long sought. The niches in front of Westminster Hall, (one of the best and earliest Perpendicular ex- amples,) and the niches under the clerestory windows of Henry the Seventh's Chapel, Westminster. (one of the latest,) have them almost exactly similar. Henry VII. 's Chapel, PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH TABLETS. 265 Perpendicular English Tablets. The cornice is now, in large buildings, often composed of several small mouldings, sometimes divided by one or two Cornice, Eushden, ITortliaiiiptoiisliire. Cornice, Kenton, Seronshire. considerable hollows, not very deep ; yet still, in plain build- ings, the old cornice mouldings are much adhered to; but it is more often ornamented in the hollow with flowers, &c., ^^xjiisiiii^, Dripstone termination, Tackley, Oxon. String, Oundle, irorthamptonslure. and sometimes with grotesque animals : of this the churches of Gresford and Mold, in Flintshire, are curious examples, being a complete chase of cats, rats, mice, dogs, and a va- riety of imaginary figures, amongst which various grotesque 266 THE PERPENDTCULAK ENGLISH STYLE. monkeys are^ very conspicuous. In the latter end of the style something very analogous to an ornamented frieze is perceived, of which the canopies to the niches in various works are examples, and the angels so profusely introduced in the later rich works are a sort of cornice ornaments. These are very conspicuous at St. George's, Windsor, and Henry the Seventh's Chapel. At Bath is a cornice of two hollows, and a round between with fillets, both upper and under surface nearly alike. The dripstone of this style is, in the heads of doors and some windows, much the same as in the last style, and it most generally finishes by a plain return; though corbels are sometimes used, this return is frequently continued horizon- tally. [These corbels are frequently heads, see p. 271.] Tablets under the windows are like the dripstone, and sometimes fine bands are carried round as tablets. Of these there are some fine remains at the cathe- dral, and at the tower of St. John's, Chester. The basement mouldings ordinarily used are not materially difierent from the last style, reversed ogees and hollows, variously disposed, being the principal mouldings ; but in rich buildings several mouldings and alternate faces are used. Basement, Bolton AblQj, Yorkshire. Perpendicular English Niches [and Screens]. These are very numerous, as amongst them we must in- clude nearly all the stall, tabernacle, and screen-work in the English churches ; for there appears little wood- work of an older date, and it is probable that much screen- work was defaced at the Reformation, but restored in Queen Mary's time, and not again destroyed ; at least the execution of much of it would lead to such a supposition, being very full of minute tracery, and much attempt at stiffly ornamented friezes. The remains of oak screen- work and tracery are much greater than would be conceived possible, considering the varied de- structions of the Reformation and Civil War. Most of our cathe- drals, and very many smaller churches, contain tabernacle and screen- work in excellent condition, and of beautiful execution ; and amongst this kind of work should be reckoned the great :D'33!:3S31S Ji^SS-CIET _ J^^gMIDI^Se" CSLlHRCSLc PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH NICHES. 267 number of stalls with turn-up seats and benches ; these, though many of them are of abominable composition, are by no means all so ; the ceremonies of the Church, legends, and, above all, figures of animals, flowers, and foliage, admirably designed and executed, make up by far the greater number. At St. Michael's Church, Coventry, are many of the best character. The benches before these stalls present, in their ends and fronts, combinations of panelling and flower- work of great beauty. As an instance how late wood- work was executed in a good style, there is some screen- work in the church at Huyton in Lancashire, in which the date is cut in such a way as to preclude any doubt of its being done at the time; and the date is corroborated by armorial bearings carved on the same work; this date is 1663, a time at which all idea of executing good English work in stone seems to have been lost. St. Mary Magdalen Church, Oxford. Cerne Abhas, Dorset. Many niches are simple recesses, with rich ogee canopies, and others have over-hanging square-headed canopies, with many minute buttresses and pinnacles, crowned with battle- 268 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. ments ; or, in the latter part of the style, with what has been called the Tudor flower, an ornament used instead of battlement as an upper finish, and profusely strewed over the roofs, &c. of rich late buildings. Of these niclies those in Henry the Seventh's Chapel, between the arches and clerestory windows, are perhaps as good a specimen as any. Of the plain recesses, with ogee canopies, there are some fine ones at Windsor. The whole interior of the richer buildings of this style is more or less a series of panels ; and therefore, as every panel may, on occasion, become a niche, we find great variety of shape and size ; but like those of the last style, they may generally be reduced to one or other of these divisions. Perpendicular English Ornaments. The grand source of ornament, in this style, is panelling; indeed, the interior of most rich buildings is only a general series of it ; for example. King's College Chapel, Cam- bridge, is all panel, ex- cept the floor ; for the doors and windows are nothing but pierced pa- nels, included in the general design, and the very roof is a series of them of different shapes. The same may be said of the interior of St. George's, Windsor ; and still further, Henry the Seventh's Chapel is so both within and with- out, there being no plain wall all over the chapel, except the ex- terior from below the base moulding; all above is ornamental panel. All the small chapels of late erection in this style, such as those at Winchester, and several at Windsor, are thus all pierced panel. Panelling, Telvertoft, Wortiiamptonslure, c. 1500. PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH ORNAMENTS. 269 St. Michael Coslaney, Norwich, may be noticed as a very fine specimen of Norfolk building in flint and stone, which prevails in a great number of the churches in that district ; and at a short distance the effect is good. liiiw^MH^gilPiP^"'^:: mfm.^v'^^mT; UELAMOrxt y>mT< nv St. Michael Coslaney, Borwicli, c. 1500. The tracery mouldings, some real, some apparent, and the ornaments, small battlements, Tudor flowers, and other embel- lishments, are cut in stone, and the interstices representing the sunken parts filled up with flint. In this church a portion of the chancel is built in this way, and the work being well executed and very minute, its effect is very curious. This portion of the church is Perpendicular, and the design very good. It may be well to state, that in 270 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. Tudor Flower, Henry tlie Seventli's Cliapel. some churches this mixture is found of* Decorated character, with the elegant forms of that style beautifully made out, and it is possible there may be some of it of a still earlier date ^ Exclusive of this general source of ornament, there are a few peculiar to it ; one, the battlement to transoms of windows, has already been mentioned ; this, in works of late date, is very frequent, sometimes extending to small transoms in the head of the window, as well as the general divi- sion of the lights. Another, the Tudor flower, is, in rich work, equally common, and forms a most beautiful en- riched battlement, and is also sometimes used on the transoms of windows in small work. Another peculiar ornament of this style is the angel-cornice, used at Windsor and in Henry the Seventh^s Chapel ; but though ac- cord iug with the character of those buildings, it is by no means fit for general use. These angels have been much diffused, as supporters of shields, and as corbels to support roof-beams, &c. Plain as the Ab- bey Church at Bath is in its gene- ral execution, it has a variet}^ of angels as corbels, for different pur- poses. A great number of edifices of this style appear to have been executed in the reign of Henry the Seventh [and Eighth], as the angels so pro- fusely introduced into his own works, and also his badges, — the rose and portcullis, — and sometimes his more rare cognizances, are abundantly scattered in buildings of this style. Flowers of various kinds continue to ornament cornices, &c., and crockets were variously formed : towards the end of the style those of pinnacles were otten very much projected, which has a disagreeable effect; there are many of these pinnacles at Oxford, principally worked in the decline of the style. [The corbels used to terminate the dripstones in the early Angel Bracket, Henry VII. 's "Cliapel, "Westminster. * [These remarks of Mr. Bickman on flint and stone panelling were in the Appendix of the third edition, but seem to come more appropriately here.] PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH ORNAMENTS. 271 part of this style are frequently heads, those of a king and a bishop being the most common. They are generally well carved, and the costume of these heads is often useful as a guide to the date of the building. The tall mitre of the Crocket, Soliliull. Crocket, Lavenliam, Sufifoli. Ante-Chapel, Merton College, Oxford, A. D. 1424. bishop especially is in general a safe and easy guide ; early mitres are always low : it is not until the fifteenth century that they become tall. The heads of kings are supposed to be intended to represent the reigning sovereign, and those of bishops the bishop of the diocese of the time ; these heads certainly vary considerably at different periods, and a sort of rude resemblance to the heads on the coins or the great seal of particular kings may be found; but there is the same conventional character at each period, and it is doubtful whether the heads of bishops have any pretence to being portraits.] [The capitals of pillars in this style are most commonl}'' formed of mouldings only, but in rich buildings they are frequently ornamented with sculpture, either of foliage or figures, generally angels. Devonshire especially abounds with these enriched capitals. The mouldings are more of an an- gular character than those of the previous styles, and the foliage is also very different, more shallow, and less natural, without either the freedom and boldness of the Early English, or the peculiar crumpled character of the Decorated, and with a certain squareness of outline, which the eye soon detects. The capitals are sometimes formed separately for each shaft, in which case they scarcely differ from those of the shafts of doorways before mentioned. In other cases, and especially in Devonshire, the capitals are continued round the whole cluster of shafts, as at Kenton, so that there is only one large capital to each pillar, instead of four small ones separated by 272 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH SLYLE. hollows, as is more commonly the practice in this style. When figures are used they are sometimes lying horizontally Kenton, DeYonsMre, c. 1500. Stoke-in-Teignhead, Devonsliire, c. 1500. in hollow mouldings, in other cases erect, and these some- times have canopies over them, as at Stoke-in-Teignhead.] Perpendicular English Steeples. Of these there remain specimens of almost every description, from the plain short tower of a country church to the elaborate and gorgeous towers of Gloucester and Wrexham. There are various fine spires of this style, which have little distinction from those of the last, but their age may be generally known by their ornaments, or the towers supporting them. Almost every conceivable variation of buttress, battlement, and pin- nacle is used, and the appearance of many of the towers combines in a very eminent degree extraordinary richness of execution and grandeur of design. Few counties in England are without some good examples ; besides the two already mentioned, Boston in Lincolnshire, All Saints in Derb}^ St. Mary's at Taunton (see. p. 275), St. George's, Doncaster, are celebrated ; and the plain but excellently proportioned tower of Magdalen College, Oxford, deserves much attention. Amongst the smaller churches there are many towers of uncommon beauty, but few exceed Gresford, between Chester and Wrexham; indeed, the whole of this church, both in- J.H.Ls-Ifcux. KES'iSS^MOiE.FE SiSKJIE Jlfil _ ^^vy-ja-ESIAKiIPircDSTSISEiaJE - PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STEEPLES. 273 tenor and exterior, is worth attentive examination. Paunton, near Grantham, has also a tower curious for its excellent masonry. There are of this style some small churches with fine octap^onal lanterns, of which description are two in the city of York ; and of this style is that most beautiful com- position, the steeple of St. Nicholas, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, — a piece of composition equally remarkable for its simplicity, delicacy, and excellent masonic arrangement. Early in this style also is the steeple of St. Michael at Coventry, which, but for the extreme destruction of its ornaments, in conse- quence of the nature of the stone, would be nearly unequalled. To notice all the magnificent towers of this style would take a volume, but the cathedrals at Canterbury and York must not be omitted. At Canterbury the central tower, which has octagonal turrets at the corners, is a very fine one ; and the south-west tower, which has buttresses and fine pinnacles, though in a difierent style, is little inferior. At York, the centre tower is a most magnificent lantern ; its exterior looks rather flat, from its not having pinnacles, which seem to have been intended by the mode in which the buttresses are fin- ished ; but its interior gives, from the flood of light it pours into the nave and transepts, a brilliancy of appearance equalled by very few, if any, of the other cathedrals. [In many towers of this style we find in the middle story, where the ringers' loft is usually situated, an opening for air, which can hardly be considered as a window, since it is often so much filled up with tracery as to give little light, and is not glazed. These have been already men- tioned as found occasion- ally in the Decorated style, and called in Nor- folk " sound-holes ;'' but this name is modern, and seems not so appro- priate as air-holes, or tower - lights. They are particularly abundant in the east of England, and much more frequent in the Perpendicular style than in the Decorated, although the tracery is often so much of the flowing character as to Tower-ligM, Cromer, Norfolk. appear at first sight like Decorated work. The patterns are, in fact, quite Decorated, and in some cases it is only by the mouldings that their real date can be ascertained.] 274 THE rERPENDTCULAR ENGLISH STYLE. New College, Oxford, a.d. 1400. Magdalen Cliurcli, Oxford, a.d. 1517. Hulsli Episcopi c. 1460. CMpping Campden, OloucestersMre, o. 1500. PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STEEPLES. 275 St. Mary's, Taunton, Somerset, c. 1500. t2 276 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. Perpendicular English Battlements. Tower, Merton College, Ozford. Parapets still continue to be used occasionally. The trefoiled panel with serpentine line is still used, but the dividing line is oftener straight, making the divisions regular triangles. Of panelled parapets, one of the finest is that of the Beau- champ Chapel, which consists of quatrefoils in squares, with shields and flowers. [See tbe window, p. 254.] Of pierced battlements there are many varieties, but the early ones frequently have quatrefoils, either for the lower compart- ments, or on the top of the panels of the lower, to form the higher ; the later have often two heights of panels, one range for the lower, and another over them forming the upper; and at Loughborough is a fine battle- ment of rich pierced quatrefoils, in two heights, forming an indented battlement, ments have generally a running cap-moulding and generally following the line of battlement. There are a few late buildings which have pierced battlements, not with straight tops, but variously ornamented ; such is the tomb-house at Windsor, with pointed upper compartments ; and such is the battle- ment of the eastern ad- dition at Peterborough, and the great battle- ment of King's College Chapel, Cambridge, and Parapet, Cromer, Norfolk. also that most delicate battlement over the lower side-chapels ; this is perhaps the most elegant of the kind. Sometimes on the outside, and often within, the Tudor flower is used as a battlement, and there are a few instances of the the use of These battle- carried round. nrinnr El^dieazM &^m a Sketof^ iyP.HDelamoi E.i3!)®]F ©5" l*\fYM®MDIILMaL SMTDORSIEI-SfC'IS.l'OILS^ » PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH BATTLEMENTS. 277 IP Bishopstone, "WiltsMre. a battlement analogous to it in small works long before ; such is that at Waltbam Cross. Of plain battlements there are many descriptions : — 1st. That of nearly equal intervals, with a plain cap- ping running round with the outline. 2nd. The castellated bat- tlement, of nearly equal intervals, and sometimes with large battlements and small intervals, with the cap-moulding running only horizontally, and the sides cut plain. 3rd. A battlement like the last, with the addition of a moulding which runs round the outline, and has the horizontal capping set upon it. 4th. The most common, late battlement, with the cap-moulding broad, of seve- ral mouldings, and running round the outline, and thus often narrowing the inter- vals, and enlarging the bat- tlement. To one or other of these varieties most bat- tlements may be reduced ; but they are never to be depended on alone, in determining the age of a building, from the very frequent alterations they are liable to. St. George's Chapel, Windsor. Perpendicular English Roofs. These may be divided into three kinds ; first, those open to the roof framing, as at Trunch ; second, those ceiled flat or nearly so ; and thirdly, the regular groined roof. Of the first kind are those magnificent timber roofs, of which Westminster Hall is one of the finest specimens. The beams, technically called principals, are here made into a sort of trefoil arch, and the interstices of the framing filled with pierced panellings ; there are also arches from one principal 278 THE PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. to anotlier. Crosby Hall, in Bishopsgate- street, is another roof of this description, as is the hall of Christ Church, Roof, Truncli, Norfolk, c 1500. Oxford, and many others; this roof is not often found in churches. The second is common in churches, and is the Perpendicu- lar ordinary style of ceiling, rich, though easily constructed ; a rib crossed above the pier, with a small flat arch, and this was crossed by another in the centre of the nave, and the spaces thus formed were again divided by cross ribs, till re- duced to squares of two or three feet : and at each inter- section, a flower, shield, or other ornament was placed. This roof was sometimes in the aisles made sloping, and occa- PERPENDICULAR ENGLISH ROOFS. 279 sioiially coved. In a few instances, the squares were filled with fans, &c., of small tracery. A variety of this roof, which is very seldom met with, is a real flat ceiling, like the ordinary domestic ceiling of the present day ; of this, the post room at Lambeth Palace offers one specimen, and Rusliden, irortliamptoiisliire, c. 1500. a room attached to St. Mary's Hall, at Coventry, another; both these have small ribs crossing the ceiling, and dividing it into several parts. At Coventry, the intersection of these ribs in the centie, and their spring from the moulding, which runs round from the side walls, are ornamented with carvings. The third, or groined roof, is of several kinds. Of this it may be well to notice, that the ribs in this style are fre- quently of fewer mouldings than before, often only a fillet and two hollows, like a plain mullion. We see in the groined roofs of this style almost every possible variety of disposition of the ribs, and in the upper part of the arch they are in many instances feathered ; and these ribs are increased in the later roofs, till the whole is one series of net- work, of which the roof of the choir at Gloucester is one of the most complicated specimens. The late monumental chapels and statuary niches mostly present in their roofs, very complicated tracer}'-. 280 THE PKRPENDICULAR ENGLISH STYLE. We now come to a new and most delicate description of roof, that oi fan tracery, of which probably the earliest, and certainly one of the most elegant, is that of the cloisters at Gloucester. In these roofs, from the top of the shaft springs a small fan of ribs, which doubling out from the points of the panels, ramify on the roof, and a quarter or half-circular rib forms the fan, and the lozenge interval is formed by some of Christ Churcli Hall, Oxford, a.d, 1528. the ribs of the fan running through it, and dividing it into portions, which are filled with ornament. King's College Chapel, Cambridge, Henry the Seventh's Chapel, and the Abbey Church at Bath, are the best specimens, after the Gloucester cloisters; and to these may be added the aisles of St. George's, Windsor, and that of the eastern addition to Peterborough. To some of these roofs are attached pendants, which, in Henry the Seventh's Chapel, and the Divinity School at Oxford [see Plate], come down as low as the spring - ing-line of the fans. The roof of the nave and choir of St. George's, Windsor, is very singular and perhaps unique. The ordinary propor- tion of the arches and piers is half the breadth of the nave ; this makes the roof compartments two squares, but at Windsor the breadth of the nave is nearly three times that of the aisles, and this makes a figure of about three squares. The two ex- terior parts are such as, if joined, would make a very rich, ribbed roof; and the central compartment, which runs as a flat arch, is filled with tracery panels, of various shapes, ornamented with quatrefoils, and forming two halves of a star ; in the choir, the centre of the star is a pendant. This roof is certainly the most singular, and perhaps the richest in effect of any we have; it is profusely adorned with bosses, shields, &c. EJV[ackrai:j! irom. a. .Sktbh. frj/JB-EUelamocre. S? IPETBrnS SfflAHCS.®]Fir_H©IE."WI[E;S5' RICHARD II. 291 early Perpendicular '^ ; and the tomb of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of "Warwick, and his Countess, remain in the middle of the choir \ East Window of Chancel, St. Mary's Cliurcli, Warwick. t Section of Mouldings. ^ Dngdale's" Warwickshire," p. 288; > See Dugdale's "Warwickshire," "Notices of the Churches of Warwick- p. 283; Gough's "Sepulchral Monu- shire;" and " ArchaBol. Journ.," ii. ments;" and Blore's "Monumental 109—112. Remains." u2 292 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1381 — 1412. The cloisters of Gloucester Cathedral, completed within this period by Abbot Walter Froucester. They had been commenced, and carried as far as the door of the chapter-house, by his predecessor Thomas de Horton, who resigned his office in 1377, and died soon afterwards ^. A.D. ■ 1381. Gisburne Priory, Yorkshire. "William Lord Lati- mer in this year directs his executors to complete the vaulting of the north aisle of this church as he had begun it, and bequeaths 500 marcs to build a bell-tower". The ruins of this priory are chiefly Decorated «. A.D. 1382—1388. Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire. The abbot and convent obtained this year the royal licence to crenellate *'a certain new house" there in 1382; without doubt the beautiful gatehouse, which still remains quite perfect, and of which we have given en- gravings and some account of the architectural details at pp. 227, 228. The licence is repeated on the EoUs six years afterwards, probably when it was completed. (See Plate.) A.D. 1385. Bodiam, or Bodyam Castle, Sussex, built by Sir Edward Dalynrigge, who obtained the royal licence this year. It is described in the Eoll, both as the family manor-house and as a castle for defence of the coast against invaders. The walls are nearly perfect, and it is a fine example of a castle in the early Perpendicular style, with most of the offices remaining. A.D. 1385. Donington Castle, Berksliire, built by Eichard Alber- bury, as shewn by the licence to crenellate it. The shell of the gate- house remains, and is fine early Perpendicular. A.D. 1386. Etchingham Church, Sussex, built by William, first Baron of Etchingham p. **It is a curious church with a tower in the centre, partly Decorated, with some good windows, and partly Perpendicular." A.D. 1387—1393. Winchester College, built by Bishop AVilliam of Wykeham. The foundation-stone was laid on the 26th of March, 1387, and on the 28th of March, 1393, the warden and society made their solemn entrance into the buildings^. A.D. 1389 — 1407. The central tower or lantern of York Cathedral, built by Walter Skirlawe, Bishop of Durham ^ It is fine early Perpendicular. A.D. 1390—1392. The great east window of Exeter Cathedral reconstructed by Bishop Bitton, who remodelled the Norman work in the choir at this time, and changed entirely the apparent style to the Decorated, though the Norman walls remained. This window is Perpendicular ^. " 3Ionasticon, vol. i. p. 542 ; and >■ *• Hio etiam magnam partem cam- Britton's " Hist, of Gloucester Cath.," paniUs vulgo Lantern Minsterii Ebo- pp. 26, 27, PL xiv. racensis coustruxit, in medio cujus " Test.Ehor., Surtees Society. operis arma sua posuit." — Hist. Du- " The east end is engraved in Mon. nelrn. Script, tres, p. 144. Ang., vol. vi. " Britten's " Hist, of Exeter Cathe- V " Ecclesiologist," Oct. 1857. dral," p. 95; and Freeman's "Archi- 1 Godwin's "Catalogue of the Bi- tectural History" of this cathedral, BhopsofEngland,"p.l86; andLowth's from the Fabric KoUs and the Acts of •• Life of William of Wykeham," p. 191. the Chapter. 1^ RICHAKD II. 293 A.D. 1390—1400. The chancel of Balsham Church, in Cambiidge- phire, built and ** stalled with twenty-one stalls of good oak," by- John Sleford, rector, who died in 1400, and was buried in the middle of it, under a slab with his figure, and the following inscription en- graved on a brass plate : — Sol^anncs SIcfortj Dictus rtclor ntuntioq. rclictus, ISursa non strictns, jacct \)k sub marmorc pictits, .-fTautor iustorum constnns, ultor ftidorum, ^ucm ret ^titoartms tiiUierat, atf mala tartJus. SarOrobam rrxtt (llius trum bene bixit, lEccUsiam atruxit banc, nunquam postea luiit. T^ec fecit stalla, large funtfcnsque metalla*. This church is a mixture of the Decorated and Perpendicular styles ". A.D. 1391 — 1411. The chapter-house at Canterbury repaired and partly rebuilt by Prior Thomas Chillenden, with the assistance of the Archbishops William Courtenay and Thomas Arundel^. The name of Prior Chillenden is on the great western window, which was probably constructed by him. The arms of Archbishops Courte- nay and Arundel are also in some parts of the stone-work. A.D. 1392. Penshurst, Kent. A licence to crenellate the manor- house was granted in this year to John Devereux. Another licence had previously been granted in 1341 to John de Pulteney, and there is some doubt as to which period belongs the fine baronial hall, which remains perfect, and is by far the finest part of the house ; the style seems rather to belong to the former period y. A.D. 1392. Wardour Castle, Wiltshire, built by John Lord Lovell, as his manor-house. The walls are nearly perfect, and very fine early Perpendicular; they are unusually lofty, and quite contradict the popular idea that medieval houses were always low. A.D. 1394. The tomb of Sir John Hawkwood, in Sible Hedingham Church, Essex 2. Heads of Eicliaxd II. and ftueen Anne of Boliemia, from tlieir Tomb. A.D. 1394. The tomb of King Eichard IL, and Anne his queen, in Westminster Abbey Church, erected for both by Eichard himself * Pegge's " Sylloge," p. 109 ; Blome- field's Collect. Cantab., p. 202 ; and Lysons' Magna Britannia, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 85. Lysons says he died in 1401. "^ See '• Archit. Topography, Camb.," No. 144. ^ Britton's "Hist, of Canterbury Cathedral," p. 38, PI. xv. y For an engraving of this haU see "Dom, Arch.," vol. ii. p. 378, and the interior as the frontispiece to the same volume ; see also Nash's " Man- sions of the Olden Time.'* ^ Cough's " Sepul. Monum.," vol. i. p. 153. 294 HISTORICAL NOTICES, at the death of his wife. The gilding alone of the two bronze figures placed upon it is recorded to have cost upwards of four hundred marcs *. A.D. 1394 — 1410. The nave and aisles of Winchester Cathedral remodelled, (with the exception of the portion begun by Bishop Edington, as mentioned under a.d. 1360,) by Eishop "William of "Wykeham, who dying in 1404, before the works were entirely finished, left a large sum of money to be applied for their completion ^. A.D. 1395 . Maidstone College and Church, in Kent, built by "William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury, on the site of the old hospital founded there in 1260 by Archbishop Boniface*'. A.D. 1396. Colmouth Church, Bedfordshire, built by Gerard Braybrook, knight, Lord of Woodhull, described as just finished and ready for consecration in Bishop Buckingham's Memoranda, fol. 430, in the bishop's registry at Lincoln. The church is in the Perpendicular style, consisting of chancel and nave without aisles, and west tower with a lofty spire, and an original vestry on the north side of the chancel. A.D. 1397 — 1399. Westminster Hall repaired. The walls were carried up two feet higher ; the windows altered ; a stately porch and a new roof constructed, according to the design of Master Henry Zeneley ^. A.D. 1396 and 1398. Penrith Castle, Cumberland. A licence to crenellate his house here was granted to William Strickland in the former year, and to make additions to it in the latter. It is described as in the marches of Scotland. There are some ruins of it, but not very important. A.D. 1398. The abbot and convent of Chester obtain the royal licence to crenellate their manor-houses of Ince, Saighton, and Sutton. Of the first there are considerable remains ; the walls of the hall are perfect. Of the second there are also portions of this date, but part is earlier, including a very elegant gatehouse. At Sutton there are also some remains, now a farm-house. This licence is repeated in the 11th Henry I Y., a.d. 1410, probably when the buildings were completed. " Smith's " History of Westminster vi. p. 1394; and Hasted's "Hist, of Abbey, " vol. i. p. 206. Kent," vol. ii. p. 214, and vol. iv. ^ Lowth's " Life of William of Wyke- p. 724. ham," pp.210— 214. ''Smith's "Antiquities of West- •= Godwin's "Catal. of the Bishops minster," p. 53. of England," p. 106 ; Moiiasticon, vol. HENRY IV. 295 HOUSE OF LANCASTER, a.d. 1399—1460. Arms and Badge of Jolin of Gaunt. Collar of Henry IV. KECORDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGN OFi Henry IV., a.d. 1399—1413. The central tower ^111 i|ii A.D. 1399—1401. Headon Church, Yorkshire, built by Hugh de Hedon, treasurer of York Minster *. It is a lofty and fine Per- pendicular tower. A.D. 1401—1411. Tong Church, Shropshire, rebuilt by Isabel, wi4ow of Sir Fulke Penbrugge^ It is a fine cruciform church, with a central tower and spire, the whole of early Perpendicular character, except a small portion of the south aisle of the nave, which belongs to an earlier church. The chancel re- tains the fine early wood- work. A.D. 1401. Carlisle Ca- thedral. The north tran- sept rebuilt by Bishop Strickland in the Perpen- dicular style. A.D. 1401—1414. St. Mary's Hall, Coventry. It is now the Town-hall, but was originally the hall of St. Mary's Guild, and is a very perfect house of the period, with its kitchen and offices, and cellars and small apartments, as well as the great hall itself; all fine early Perpendicular. The date is ascertained from the city records. A.D. 1403 . The tower of Howden Church, Yorkshire, com- Soutli Aisle, Tong Cliurcli, a.d. 1401—1411. « Kaine's *' Fabric EoUs," p.xix. * See "Archaeological Journal," vol. ii. pp. 1 — 13, and the authorities there cited. 296 HISTORICAL NOTICES, pleted soon after this date; Walter Skirlawe, Bishop of Durham, bequeathed ''40/. in fabricatione campanilis ecclesiae de Howden^.'* (See A.D. 1380.) This tower is fine early Perpendicular work. A.D. 1403. Sleaford Church, Lincolnshire, partly rebuilt at this date, as appears from an inscription at the east end, engraved in Pegge's Sylloge^ p. 73. The style of this part of the church is Per- pendicular. A.D. 1404. The shrine or monumental chapel of "William of "Wyke- ham, Bishop of Winchester, erected in his cathedral. Godwin^ says that "this tomb had been long before provided for him." It is fine and rich Perpendicular, carved with panelling ^ A.D. 1404 — 1447. Winchester Cathedral continued by Bishop Beau- fort, whose bust and armorial bearings are carved on the bosses of the nave. A.D. 1405 — 1408. The great east window of York Cathedral set up with painted glass by John Thornton of Coventry, glazier, as appears by the indenture preserved among the Chapter Records, and transcribed among Torre's MSS. ^ This magnificent window is well known as one of our finest examples of the Perpendicular style. The mutilated body of Archbishop Scrope was buried in the choir in this year. A.D. 1408. The tomb of John Gower in St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, in the Perpendicular styled A.D. 1411. Little Chart Church, Kent. ** John Darell bought Calehill in this parish in 12 Hen. lY., beautified and glazed the north part of the church. The eastern part of the north aisle was parted off by a screen, and formed a chapel, which was the burial-place of the family from this period for two or three centuries. The steeple is said to have been built by Sir John Darell in the reign of Henry VII. "" " A.D. 1410—1427. The rebuilding of St. Michael's Chapel in Can- terbury Cathedral, begun by Prior Thomas Chillenden, and finished by his successor John Wodnesberg *". On the bosses of the vault of an apart- ment above this chapel are three heads, with the names of the persons represented, inscribed on labels; the eastern one has Thomas Chill .... Peioe ; the middle one Johns Wod- NUSBERGH Peioe ; the western one WiLLMs s MoLASCH DisciPFLus. Wil- liam Molasch, who, in 1427, suc- ceeded John Wodnesberg, had pro- bably under this prior the super- intendence of the work. Boss in tlie vault of a chapel at Cantertury. « Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 1473. ^ " Catalogue of Bishops," p. 187. ' For engravings, see Blore's" Monu- mental Eemains," Lowth's "Life of Wykeham," &c. ^ This indenture is printed by Eaine, *' Fabric EoUs," p. 29 : and in Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 1175; and Britton, p. 81. ' It is engraved in Blore's *♦ Monu- mental Eemains." ™ Hasted' s ** Hist, of Kent," vol. iv. pp. 224—226. " Leland'B *' Itin.," vol. vi. fol. 3. HENRY V. 297 A.D. 1411 . The Guildhall, London, commenced. It is a fine building in the Perpendicular style, of two stories, the great hall on the upper story, with the usual vaulted chamber below, which is very little altered. The hall itself was long spoiled by a vile modem roof, but has been admirably restored to its pristine beauty, much to the credit of the citizens of London. A.D. 1412. Catterick Church, Yorkshire, built: the contract for building it was published by the Eev. J. Raine, 4to., 1834. EECORDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGN OF Henry Y., a.d. 1413—1422. Badge of Henry Y. A.D. 1413. The tomb of Henry lY. in Canterbury Cathedral, in the Perpendicular style, with a flat canopy surmounted by a promi- nent row of the Tudor-flower o. Henry IV., from Ms tomb at Canterbury. Joan of Mavarre, aueen of Henry IV. A.D. 1415. The tomb of Thomas Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, in Arundel Church, Sussex. A fine Perpendicular tomb p. A.D. 1420 — 1431. The church of St. Laurence, at Ipswich, built by John Bottold, as recorded in the following inscription on a stone over his grave : — Stjbjacet hoc lapide John Bottold, vie, probus ipse-. Ipsius ecclesi^ primus inceptor fuit iste : Cujus ANiM^ Domine misererts ttj bone Christe. Obiit m.cccc.xxxi. litera Dominicalis G.^ o It is engraved in Blore's " Monu- mental Kemains," Britton, &c. p Engraved in Blore's " Monumental Eemains." q Pegge's Sylloge, p. 47. 298 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1420—1437. The west front and south porch of Gloucester Cathedral, built by Abbot John Morwent'. "He built the west part of the church, and made the porch and west frontispiece from the ground, designing, if he had Uved, to have made the whole body of the church of like work \" ^ A.D. 1420 — 1440. The ceiling of the choir, the windows of the aisles, and a rich monumental chapel in St. Alban's Abbey, built by Abbot John de Wheathamsted *. A.D. 1422 . The college at Higham Ferrars, in Northampton- shire, founded by Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of Canterbury \ The chapel and several parts of the domestic buildings remain. A.D. 1422 . The collegiate church, now the cathedral, at Manchester, founded by Thomas West, Lord de la Warre. It is a fine Perpendicular church ^. RECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE EEIGN OF Henry VL, a.d. 1422—1461. Head of Henry VI. From Ms Great Seal. Margaret of Anjou, From painted glass of the period, now in a "window in tlie Bodleian Library. A.D. 1424. The transepts of Merton College Chapel being finished, the church was re-dedicated in tiiis year. The style of this part is fine Perpendicular. The tower was added in 1448 — 1450, built upon the old arches; the builder's account is preserved among the college archives *. ' Willis's " Mitred Abbeys," vol. i. p. 116 ; and Carter's " Account of the Cath. of Gloucester," p. 9. PI. v. « MS. Cotton, fol. 139, ap. Mon. Aug., i. 535. ^ Carter's "Account of the Abbey Church of St. Alban," pp. 3, 4. « 3Ion. Ang., vol. vi. pp. 1424, 1425. ' Licentia Eegia pro fundationis Gurdene, Pat. of Hen. V., part i. m. 13 ; Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 1424. ^ Wood's Hist, by Gutch, p. 18 ; for engravings, see Ingram's ** Me- morials of Oxford," vol. i., &c. HENRY VI. 299 A.D. 1424—1433. The church of St. Mary, at Bury St. Edmund's, Suffolk, rebuilt ^ "It is a Perpendicular building, not so rich outside as St. James's, but some portions of the interior are fully equal, and the wood roof of the nave is a very rich and fine one. The tower is low and massive ; it stands partly in the north aisle, and the lower part seems of earlier date. There is a fine Decorated north door, and a porch of later date with a singular and beauti- ful roof." A.D. 1427 — 1455. The upper part of the chapter-house of Exeter Cathedral rebuilt by Bishop Edmund de Lacy. The panelled ceiling, which is of wood, and still retains the original painting, has, besides the arms of this prelate, those also of Bishop Bothe, who occupied that see from 1465 to 1478, and is very likely the work of the latter ^. A.D. 1430. The cloisters of !N"orwich Cathedral, completed by Bishop William Alnwyk^. A.D. 1430 — 1440. The chancel of Luton Church, Bedfordshire, built by John de Wheathamsted, Abbot of St. Alban's^. A.D. 1430, vel circa. The tower of Iron Acton Church, Gloucester- shire, built by Robert Poyntz, as appears from the following inscrip- tion round his monumental brass in the same church : — ICortf of Ertnacton antt tl)»s stcpnl |ere ma^ctf, tulio tieptJe t^e fuftcne trau of Junnc t^e peer of otore UlarU m coco xx .... of toljos soule goD fiabe mereg ?(mcn. He died in 1437 '^. This church is of Perpendicular character. A.D. 1431. The west part of Balliol College Libraiy, Oxford, built by Thomas Chace, Master of the college ^. A.D. 1433 — 1455. Tattershall Castle, Lincolnshire, built also by the Lord Treasurer Cromwell, whose arms occur in several places in the work. It is a fine tower-built house of brick «. A considerable part of the church adjoining is of the same period. In his will ', dated Dec. 1451, he gives directions for his body to be removed to the chancel, when the new church was built. In a codicil dated Michaelmas-day, 1454, he leaves directions for the new edifying and constructing the body of the church and the collegiate buildings, which shews that the choir was then finished. This interesting church remains much in the same state as it was left by him and his executors. y See a Monograph of this church, with Britannica, vol. iv. numerous engravings, by S. Tymms, •= Atkins' " History of Gloucester- 1854. shire," p. 105. ^ Britton's"Hist. of Exeter Cath.," '^ Wood's "History of the Colleges pp. 97, 98, PI. xviii. ; and Freeman's and Halls in the University of Ox- " Architectural History" of the same. ford," p. 89. =* Blomefield's "Hist, of Norfolk," ^ See " Domestic Architecture," vol. vol. ii. p. 3. iii. pp. 10 and 229. *» Hist, oi Luion, in Bibl. Topogra]}h. ^ Test. Ebor., vol. ii. pp. 197, &o. 300 HISTORICAL NOTICES, Porcli and Window of the Cliapel (?), South Wingfleld. Fotheringhay Church, Iforthants, a.d. 1435. ^^^^*^*^^5>^ HENRY VI. 301 A.D. 1433 — 1455. South Wingfield Manor-house, Derbyshire, built by Ralph Lord Cromwell, Lord Hi<»h Treasurer of England under Henry VI. It remains nearly perfect, and is a fine example of a nobleman's house in the Perpendicular style s. Lord Cromwell's badge, a bag or purse, was carved in stone over the gateway, and in some of the wood- work ^. A.D. 1434. The south aisle of the abbey church of Pershore, Worcestershire, built by Abbot "William de Kewynton, as recorded by the following inscriptions carved upon some old wood-work which, a century ago, formed a partition between the chancel end of the church, and a small chapel on the north side : — J^ c bis ftino. triplex x. atitiere quarto ^nno aSEtillms trni Jietonton ftc* abbas. 1 . UE . ^°. XM.m.l^.'^°. XXEF.» A.D. 1435 . Totheringhay Church, ^Northamptonshire, built. The contract entered into in this year for building the nave, aisles, and tower, to correspond with the chancel previously erected in 1415 is extant ''. A.D. 1435 — 1440. Warkworth Castle, Northumberland. The keep was rebuilt at this time by Henry Percy, on the foundations of the Norman keep. It is a fine and remarkable example of a nobleman's mansion of the period ^. A.D. 1435. The west tower of the church of St. Andrew at Wan- borough, Wiltshire, built by Thomas Polton and Edith his wife, as appears by the following inscription on a brass plate in the tower: — ©rate p. 'Srboma polton ct lEtjftl^a uxore tfus tftfunctis JWagtstro pbilippo ^rcbitiiacano ffiloucestris '^gneti ct xib. ajitscor' lib>=' Ifno lRobt° lEbcratti bicario tt orb. I;us pocf)ian(s q' i)oc capanile scipert ^. Dni £a.(S:Q^iS^&.XXX¥. There is also an inscription on a brass plate in the south aisle to the memory of this Thomas Polton and Edith his w^ife, who were buried there. The tower is Perpendicular ; and there are similar western towers added on to the church of Purton, and some others in the same neighbourhood, the character of which is so similar that they are pro- bably the work of the same builder. A.D. 1437. St. Bernard's College, now St. John's, Oxford, founded by Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of Canterbury ™. The gateway tower, and some other parts of the first quadrangle, are of this B See " Domestic Architecture," vol. Society, 8vo., 1841, with woodcuts of iii. pp. 89 and 222. the details corresponding with the ^ See " The History of South Wing- contract, field," by T. Blore, (4to. Loudon, 1793,) i See Hartshorne's " Castles of North- p. 86 ; Camden's Britannia ; Leland's umberland," in the Newcastle volume " Itinerary," vol. i. p. 25, and vol. vi. of the Ai-chaeological Institute; and p. 31 ; Lysons' " Derbyshire." " Domestic Architecture," vol. iii. p. ■ Pegge's Sylloge, pp. 75, 76, PI. 203, for engravings and plans, xviii. ; and Jfonasiicon, vol. ii. p. 412. ™ Rot. Pat., 15 Hen. VI. ; Regist. ^ It is printed in the Monasticon, Z7^^^i;. b. 200 ; J/on. ^n*/., v. 746; In- vol. vi. p. 1414, and re-printed se- gram's " Memorials of Oxford." parately by the Oxford Architectural 302 HISTORICAL NOTICES, period. The entrance gateway is very peculiar, the mouldings and shafts standing out beyond the face of the wall. In the upper part of the tower the figure of a saint still remains in a niche. A.D. 1437. Ewelme Hospital, or God's House, in Oxfordshire, founded by William de la Pole, Earl fand afterwards Duke) of Suffolk. In the adjoining church, on the south side of the altar, the founder's wife is buried, under a rich tomb of alabaster, with her image thereon, and in Leland's time with this epitaph, since destroyed : — " Orate pro anima serenissimse principissge Alicise Ducissse SufFolcia5, hujus ecclesise patronse, et primse Pundatricis hujus elemosynariae ; quae obiit xx. die Mensis Maii, an. mcccclxxv, litera dominicali A." The merit of founding this hospital is here attributed to her, but belongs really to her husband, as appears from the charter of Henry VL, granting to him the licence for its foundation''. A.D. 1437. St. Maitin's Church in Conyng- street, York. The tower was built at this date by Robert Semer, minister of this church, according to an inscription in a window which remained in Drake's time °. The church is good, but late Perpendicular. A.D. 1437—1442. All Souls College, Oxford, founded by Arch- bishop Chicheley. The foundation-st(me was laid in February, 1437, and the chapel was consecrated in 1442 P. A.D. 1439. The Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick begun, and also the tomb of Pichard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, by whose last will they were erected. The contract entered into in this year for the building of this chapel in accordance with the will of the ^founder, is reprinted, from Dugdale's " Warwickshire," in Blore's ** Monu- mental Pemains." The tomb is the work of John Borde of Corfe, marbler ^. A.D. 1439. Wolverhampton Church. There is an order from the King in this year in the Patent Polls (17 Hen. YL, fol. 2) to furnish sufficient stone for building this church. Part of it is of this date, but part of the interior is earlier, and part of the exterior later. It was not finished in 1457, when John Bemingham, treasurer of York Ca- thedral, bequeathed 100 shillings to the fabric of the church of Wol- verhampton '. " See Monasticon, vol. vi. pp. 716, that the same master of the . works 717 ; Leland's " Itinerary," vol. ii. superintended the erection of both pp. 5 — 7 ; and Pegge's Sylloge, p. 51 ; these churches, as there are peculi- " Historical Notices of the Parishes arities belonging to the churches in of Swyncombe and Ewelme," by the Suffolk observable at Ewelme, (par- Hon. and Kev. H. A. Napier, 4to. ticularly in the arrangement of the Oxford, 1858, p. 54. This work con- fiint-and-stone work,) which are not tains numerous lithographic plates of generally adopted in ecclesiastical the hospital and church of Ewelme, buildings in Oxfordshire." — p. 56. and of the church of Wingfield, in ° Drake's " York,*' p. 329. Suffolk, for comparison, drawn by p College Eecords ; Ingram's *' Me- Joseph Clarke, F.S.A. Wingfield was morials of Oxford." the family seat of the De la Poles, 'i For engravings, see Britton's "Ar- and Mr. Clarke considers that Ewelme chitectural Antiquities,*' vol. iv. ; see clmrch is copied from the church of also a window from it, p. 264. Wingfield. "It is also his opinion ' Test. Ebor., vol. ii. HENRY VI. 303 A.D. 1440. King's College Chapel, Cambridge, begun". A.D. 1440 — 1500. The three low chapels at the east end of Peter- borough Cathedral, called the new building, commenced b}' Abbot Richard Ashton, and completed by Abbot Robert Kirton *. They are rich and late in the style, with fan-tracery, vaulting, &c. Among the ornamental carvings at the entrance are the Tudor roses, the pomegranate of Catherine of Aragon, the fleur-de-lis, the rebus of Kirton (a **kirk" on a tun), and some other armorial bearings. A.D. 1441 — 1522. Eton College. The buildings appear to have been actually commenced in the former year, but were interrupted in consequence of the death of the founder, Henry YI., and a dispute with the dean and canons of Windsor, which was not settled until 1476. The works were then re-assumed, and at last, in 1522, tlie college was finished \ The chapel is a good specimen of the style of Henry the Seventh's time, and is one of the chapels of two stories ; but the lower part seems never to have been used as a crypt, consist- ing mainly of cellars to keep the chapel itself clear above the floods, to which the situation is liable. A.D. 1442. Crumwell Church, IS'ottingh am shire. By will this year, William Walter bequeaths forty shillings towards the building of the campanile of this church ^ It is a good specimen of a Perpendicular village tower. A.D. 1442. The RedclifFe Church, Bristol, repaired and partly re- edified by William Canninge, merchant, and sometime mayor of Bristol y. A.D. 1443. Staverdale Priory Church, Somersetshire. JN'ave, choir, and chantry-chapel, consecrated ^ A.D. 1443—1445. The chancel of St. Mary's Church, Oxford, built by Walter Lyhart, or Hart, then Provost of Oriel College, afterwards Bishop of J^orwich : he died in 1472 ^ A.D. 1444. The south transept of Melrose Abbey completed. On one of the bosses of the vault are the arms of Andrew Hunter, abbot, and confessor to King James II. of Scotland — three horns, a crozier, and his initials A. H. ^ A.D. 1445 — 1449. Sherborne Abbey Church, Dorsetshire. The eastern part of this church was rebuilt by Abbot William Bradford, who died in 1449 ; the previous church had been burnt in 1445, in a tumult between the abbey and the townsmen. The western part of the church was rebuilt from the foundations by Abbut Peter Ramp- s It was not finished until the time 1443. Commissio Job. nuper Olen. of Henry VlII. See a.d, 1508, episcopo ad dedicand. navem cum choro » Britten's " History of Peterborough et cancello 'Ecclesiss ConventuaLis de Cathedral," pp. 26 and 57. In Murray's Staverdale quos Johannes Stourton re- " Cathedrals," 1862, p. 82, there is a sedificare et construi fecit." MS. Harl. fine engraving of it. 6066, p. 55 ; Mutton's Collect. The " College Kecords. For engravings, word cancello here means a chantry- see Britten's "Architectural Antiqui- chapel, ties," vol. ii. pp. 95 — 98. * University Kegister ; College Ee- * Eegister of Wills, York. cords; Ingram's "Memorials of Ox- y See Britten's Essay relating to ford." Kedcliffe Church, with plans, views, '' For engravings, see Billing's " Scot- and architectui-al details. land," and Wade's " Melrose Abbey," ^ Mon. Aug., vol. vi. p. 460. "4 Jiin. 8vo., 1861. 304 HISTORICAL NOTICES, isham, 1475 — 1509. He built also a chapel adjoining to the south side of the old Lady- chapel. The nave of the abbey church was the parish church until 1445, after which a separate parish church, dedi- cated to All Saints, was built to the west of the abbey church, but after the dissolution this was destroyed, and the abbey church again became the parish churchy It is a magnificent structure, vaulted throughout, the walls, arches, and pillars covered with panelling, which is continued even to the ground without any break; but in a great part of the building the panelling is only a casing over !N'orman walls. This church has been restored with much taste* and skill, including the colouring of the vault of the choir, which is eminently successful. A.D. 1445—1454. The Divinity School, Oxford, built. One of the principal benefactors was the good Duke Humphrey of Gloucester, who also built the public library over it, afterwards enlarged by Sir Thomas Bodley. The ground was obtained so early as 1427, but the work does not appear to have been begun before 1445 ^. In the very rich vault of fan-tracery the arms of the principal benefactors are carved on the bosses, a list of which is given in the ''Handbook for Oxford," p. 100, (8vo. 1858). Amongst them are those of John Kempe, Archbishop of Canterbury 1452 — 1454, several times re- peated, shewing that the work was done in his time. (See Plate.) A.D. 1446. The tomb of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, in St. Alban's Abbey Church «. A.D. 1446. York. — The Guildhall, in Conyng-street, built in this year, as appears from the city records^. It is a fine Perpendicular room, divided into a nave and aisles by two rows of octagonal wooden pillars, with moulded caps and bases and four-centred arches. The roof is of good open timber-work, with arches across both nave and aisles ; the walls are of stone, and the windows good plain Per- pendicular. A.D. 1446 — 1490. Bosslyn Chapel, Scotland, commenced by William St. Clair, Earl of Orkney, in 1446, but not completed in his lifetime : he died in 1479. His successors made some additions to the building?. This very remarkable building is in the richest and latest style of Gothic, and quite of foreign character, more resembling the Spanish Flamboyant than any other. The founder is said to have travelled much, and resided long abroad. Part of the work is of the sixteenth century, as shewn by an inscription. A.D. 1447 — 1486. Winchester Cathedral continued by Bishop Waynflete ; his well-known device, the lily, occurs on the bosses of the nave. A.D. 1448 — 1450. The tower of Merton College, Oxford, built upon the old arches, as appears from the builders' accounts preserved in the treasury of the college. <= Pat. 24 Hen. VI., fol. 1 ; Tanner; « See Blore's "Monumental Ee- Leland, "Itinerary," ii. 47, and iii. mains," No. 26. 90 ; Mon. Aug., i. 335. ^ Drake's " York," p. 339. ^ Antony Wood's "Annals of Ox- '^ Britton's "Architectural Antiqui- ford;" Ingram's "Memorials of Ox- ties," vol. iii. p. 51. ford," vol. iii. p. 19. HENRY VI. 305 A.D. 1449 — 1468. The Lady-chapel, now called the Dean's chapel, ill Canterbury Cathedral, built by Prior Thomas Goldstone ^. A.D. 1450. St. George's, Stamford. By will this year William Burgess, Garter King of Arms, directs his executors to complete this church in leading, glazing, paving, and furniture ^ The chancel is of this period, together with the eastern bay of the nave and the clerestory. A.D. 1450 — 1465. "Wells. The west side of the cloister, with the school and master's house and the exchequer over it, also the walls and gatehouse of the Close, built by Bishop Beckington, and his own monumental chapel in the cathedral. He also be- queathed a large sum to be employed in building by his executors, who built houses for the vicars-choral and the chapel in the Yicar's Close. All these works are good examples of the Perpen- dicular of Somersetshire. These executors also built or rebuilt the parsonage-house of Congresbury, Somerset, in the porch of which is a cu- rious example of an imitation of the Early English tooth- ornament. The arms of Bishop Beckington and his executors are carved on this porch, and on the houses in the Yicar's Close ^. A.D. 1450 — 1472. Norwich Cathedral. The roof of the nave and the roodloft-screen built by Bishop Walter Lyhart, whose rebus appears in several parts of the work ^ A.D. 1450. Kyarsh, Kent. The church tower built, as appears by the will of W. Wyxy, vicar, who bequeathed money in this year to the campanile. It is a fair specimen of the Kentish Perpendicular, with a pyramidal wooden spire covered with oak shingle ". A.D. 1451. St. John's, Stamford, completed before this year, as proved by inscriptions remuining in the windows in Peck's time. It is a fine Perpendicular church, with a good screen, and roofs, and font, all of the same period. Details of Porch, Congresbury. ^ "Willis's " Architectural History of Canterbury Cathedral," p. 123. * Peck's " Stamford : " this will con- tains many curious particulars. ^ See " Gentleman's Magazine," vol. OCX. (1861), p. 496. * Godwin's "Catalogue of the Bi- shops of England," p. 354 ; and Brit- ton's " History of Norwich Cathedral," p. 64. "" This wiU is preserved in the Be- gistry at Kochester ; it is dated Feb. 8, .1450-1, in which he bequeaths 3s. 4d. , and a reversion of 6s, 8d. , and the residue of his personal estate, " ad opus Campanil de Eeiersh. " This re- ference was supplied by the Kev. Lam- bert B. Larking. 306 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1454. The tomb of Archbishop John Kempe in Canterbury Cathedral. A.D. 1454 — 1457. The central tower of Gloucester Cathedral, built by Abbot Thomas Seabroke, the finishing of which he committed, on his death, to Robert TuUy, one of the monks, and afterwards Bishop of St. David's. The fact is perpetuated in the following lines within the choir, oyer the great arch : — TBot qnoti trigcstum spctularis opusquc politum ©ullfi I)eec tx oncte ^eabrofee abbatc jubcntc. The name, motto, and arms of this abbot are still remaining on many of the tiles which formed the old pavement of the choir °. A.D. 1456 — 1474. Winchcombe Parish Church. Leland says, — " In King Henry Y. tyme, the paroch chyreh of the toune was kept in the body of the church of the monastery. But in King Henry VI. tyme one William Winchcombe, abbot, began with the consent of the toune a paroche church at the west ende of the abbey, . . . and made the east ende of the church. The parishioners had gathered 200^. and began the body of the church : but that sum me being not able to performe so costly a work, Bafe Boteler, Lord Sudeley, helped them, and finished the worke **." It is a fine Perpendicular church, with some peculiarities. This Ralph Butler was the builder of Sudeley Castle, a considerable part of which remains perfect, and is a fine example of a nobleman's house of this period P. A.D. 1457 — 1498. The Lady-chapel in Gloucester Cathedral, begun by Abbot Richard Hanley, and finished by his successor. Abbot William Farleigh. "Claustrum illud magnificura et chorus una cum sacello illo spatioso dei- parse virgin! dedicato, a Ricardo Hanleus hie etiam abbate fundato, navi ecclesise adjunguntur ^." A.D. 1458. The nave of Korthleach Church, in Gloucestershire, built by John Eortey, wool- merchant, who died this year. The roof was constructed after his decease, as appears from the inscription on his tomb in the same church ^ The south chapel, and perhaps the porch also, were built by William Bicknel in 1489. It is a fine Per- pendicular church, with very large clerestory windows. A.D. 1459. Ripon Minster ; the central tower. An indulgence was granted this year by Abbot Booth for rebuilding the central tower ". A.D. 1460. The sepulchral chapel of Abbot Wheathamsted, in St. Alban's Abbey Church. A.D. 1460 vel circa. The chapel on the Dorth side of Luton Church, Bedfordshire, built by Sir John Wenlock, as appears from the follow- " Monasticon, vol. i. p. 536 ; and i Memoriale Eccl. Cath. Glouc. Com- Carter's "Account of Gloucester Ca- pendiariiimex codd. MSS.penes Decan. thedral," p. 6. Eccl. Cath. Glouc; a,nd Monasticon, ° Leland, " Itinerary," vol. iv. p. 74 ; vol. i. pp. 564 and 536. Man. Aug., vol. ii. p. 299. ' Lysons' " Gloucestershire Antiqui- p See "Domestic Architecture," vol. ties," p. 15, PI. xli. iii. p. 262. » Walbran's "Kipon." HENRY Vr. 307 ing inscription, preserved in a MS. in the British Museum, (Harl, MSS. No. 1531):— " Jesu Christ most of myght, Have mercy on John Le Wenlock knight. And on his wife Elizabeth, Wlio out of this world is past by death, Which founded this chapel here. Help them with your hearty prayer, That they may come to that place. Which ever is joy and solace." This inscription and the portrait of Sir John, afterwards Lord Wenlock, were formerly in the east window, but are no longer there. A.D. 1460 — 1470. Crowland Abbey; the north-west tower. Towards the close of his life, (he died in January, 1470,) Abbot John Litlyngton bought five bells for this tower, then newly buUt *. This is the Perpendicular tower still standing. THE HOUSE OF YORK, a.d. 1461—1483. EECORDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE REIGN OF Edward IY., a.d. 1461—1483. badges of the house of york. Falcon and Fetterlock. Plume of Featliera. Edward IV., from his Great Seal. Arms of Edward IT. t "Crowland History," Gale, i. 540. X 2 308 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1461 — 1490. The church and tower of Ashford, in Kent, rebuilt by Sir John Fogge ^. A.D. 1462. Tenterden Steeple, Kent. Ey will this year Thomas Petlesden bequeathed 100 marcs to the steeple of this church, at that time building^. A.D. 1465. Bishop Beckington's monumental chapel in Wells Cathedral y. A.D. 1465 — 1491. The choir of the church of Stratford-on-Avon, "Warwickshire, built by Thomas Balsall, D.D., dean of the collegiate church ^. A.D. 1470. Crosby Hall, London, built by Sir John Crosby, who obtained a lease of the ground in 1466, aad died in 1475. The hall has a fine open timber roof ^. A.D. 1470-— 1486. The vestry of Lavenham Church, in Suffolk, built by Thomas Spring, as recorded in the following inscription, placed on a monument in the vestry itself : — Grate puo animabus Thom^ Spuing, qui hoc vestibulum fieri FECIT IN VITA SUA, ET MaRGAHET^ UXOKIS EJUS ; QUI QUIUEM ThO.MAS OBIIT SEPTIMO DIE MENSIS SePTEMBRIS, A.D. MiLLIMO CCCC LXXXVI. ET PRJilDICTA MaRGARETA OBIIT. . .DIE . . . A.D. MiLLIMO CCCC LXXX. . . QUOR' ANIMABUS PROPICIETUR DeUS. AmEN ^. The family of the De Yeres, earls of Oxford, were connected with this parish, and a porch was added about 1529 by John, the fourteenth earl, as shewn by the quarterings of the coat of arms carved upon it^. A.D. 1470 — 1524. The Lady-chapel of Winchester Cathedral, re- built by Th. Hunton and Th. Silkstede ^. Their rebus is carved on the bosses of the vault. A.D. 1472. The restoration of York Minster was completed and the church re-dedicated in this year ^. The screen was erected by William Hyndeley, treasurer, and not completed till some years alter this de- dication ; his badge, a hind lodged, occurs among the carving. A.D. 1472 — 1499. !N'orwich Cathedral. The clere-story and vault of the choir, with the flying buttresses, built by Bishop Gold well in the Perpendicular style upon the old Norman pier-arches and tri- forium. The windows are peculiar, being a sort of return to the wavy lines of the Decorated style ^ A.D. 1473. Tuxford Church, Nottinghamshire. This parish church « Hasted's " History of Kent,*' vol. this church was published in 1796, iii. p. 264 ; and Pegge s Sylloge, p. 52. under the title of " Specimens of Gothic ^ Hasted's " History of Kent," vol. Ornaments selected from the Parish iii. p. 100. Chm-ch of Lavenham, Suffolk," on y For engravings of the tomb, see forty plates, quarto size. Of the Gough's ' ' Sepulchral Monuments." whole of Lavenham Church there is == Dugdale's "Warwickshire," p. 478. a good plan in the "Gentleman's For engravings, see Neale s " Views of Magazine," May, 1787, vol. Ivii. p. 378. Churches." =^ Milner's " History of Winchester," * A full account, with a series of vol. ii. pp. 63, 64. engravings of this fine house, was " Raine's "Fabric Eolls," pp. 77 published by H. J. Hammon, Archi- and xx. tect, 4to., 1844. ^ See Murray's ** Handbook" for •» Pegge's Sylloge, p. 114. good engravings of these, p. 122. e A series of engravings of details of EDWARD IV. 309 was building at this time, as appears from the will of John Smyth, dated Sept. 1, 1473 s. The chancel was built by Thomas Gunthorp, Prior of Newstead in 1495, according to an inscription in a window in Thoroton's time**. A.D. 1475. Yatton Church, Somerset, completed by Emulf de "Wyk, married to Ninton-Cradock, whose altar-tomb is placed in the north transept. It was founded about a century before by Angelina de Wyk, who built the nave and aisles ^ A.D. 1475 — 1480. Magdalen College, Oxford, built by "William of "Waynfleet, Bishop of Winchester. The contracts between the founder and his master mason, William Orchyerde, are still preserved in the college archives ^. The chapel, the tower-gatehouse, and a part of the cloister are of this period ; the tower is some years later, see A.D. 1492. A.D. 1476 — 1484. The altar- screen in St. Alban's Abbey Church, most probably the work of Abbot Wheathamsted, whose arms are upon it ^ Yery rich work. A.D- 1478 — 1519. Great St. Mary's Church, Cambridge, rebuilt n^. The walls are covered with panelling. A.D. 1479 — 1515. Charing Church, Kent. The tower was begun this year, but not finished before 1545. The chapel on the south side of the chancel was built, or building, in 1501 ". Both are in the Perpendicular style. A.D. 1480. The gatehouse at Knowle, Kent, which is now between the two quadrangles of the Earl of Dorset, 1603 — 1612, was originally the gatehouse of the archbishop's palace, built by Archbishop Bourchier {c. 1460), and it is fortified with machicoulis, evidently intended not merely for show, but for use in case of need, to enable the defendants to throw down missiles on the heads of assailants trying to force the gate ; but twenty years afterwards, c. 1500, Archbishop Morton threw out an oriel window, which renders the machicoulis perfectly useless, shewing that all idea of such fortification was then at an end. A.D. 1481 — 1508. St. George's Chapel, Windsor, begun by Ed- ward lY. and finished by Henry YII. " King Edward lY., (whose inclination to and kindness for this place was extraordinary,) finding upon survey that the former foundations and walls of the chapel of St. George were in his time very much decayed and consumed, and esteeming the fabrick not large or stately enough, designed to build one more noble and excellent ; to this purpose he constituted Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury, master and surveyor of the work. With what dihgence and sedulity, and how well the Bishop performed this office and employment, appears from the testimony given him by the Kmg, in the preamble of the patent by which he shortly after constituted him Chancellor of the Garter ; 'That out of meer love towards the order, he had given himself the leisure daily to attend the advancement and progress of the goodly fabrick ".' " 8 York Eegister of Wills. ^ Carter's " Account of St. Alban's ^ Thoroton's " Nottinghajnshire," Abbey Church," p. 5, and PI. xvii. p. 383. "" Cooper's " Annals of Cambridge," i See Jackson's " Visitor's Hand- vol. i. p. 224. book to Weston-super-Mare," 12mo. ° Hasted's " Kent," vol. iii. pp. 214 1876. —218. ^ CoUege Eeeords ; Ingram's «' Me- » Pete's " Hist, of Windsor Castle," morials of Oxford. " p. 50. 310 HISTORICAL NOTICES, EECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGNS OF Edward Y., a.d. 1483. Arms of Edward V. ElCHARD III., A.D. 1483—1485. Richard m., from Ms Great Seal. Arms of Eicliard III. Badge of Ricliard m. A.D. 1483 . Hawton, near Newark, Notts. The tower of the church was building in this year, as appears from the will of Henry Sutton p. It is a good specimen of the Nottinghamshire Perpendicular tower, though hardly equal to the magnificent Decorated chancel. p York Eegister of Wills. HENRY VII. 311 THE TUDOES, a.d. 1485—1547. RECOKDS OF BUILDINGS DUEING THE EEIGN OF Henry VIL, a.d. 1485—1509. Head of Henry VII. Elizabeth of York, aueen of Henry VII. Arms of Henry VII. A.D. 1486. The south porch of Eopsley Church, Lincolnshire, built, as appears from this inscription therein : — ^.° ©ni i«." ©.©.©.©.« lEXXXlirE.o ista porta fa fult. A.D. 1487. The chancel of Stratton St. Michael's, Norfolk, rebuilt by John Cowal, rector, as recorded in the inscription on brass, on his tombstone in the middle thereof *i. A.D. 1488. The nave and aisles of St. Mary's Church, Oxford, built by public subscription. The arms of the principal benefactors, including King Henry YII. and most of the bishops, as well as the chief nobility of the period, were emblazoned in the church, and a list of them has been preserved by Wood : no less than eighty-one different shields are enumerated. "The architect was Sir Reginald Bray, then High Steward of the Uni- versity : the arms of John Russel, Bishop of Lincoln, Chancellor of England, and first perpetual Chancellor of this University, are still to be seen in the spandrels of the doorway under the great west window '." ^ Weever's " Funeral Monuments," p. 814 ; and Pegge's Sylloge, p. 65. ' '* Hist, of the City of Oxford,'' edit. by Peshall, pp. 63-66 ; Ingram's mortals of Oxford." Me- 312 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1489 . Chelmsford, Essex. The church repaired or re- built at this time^. It is a large Perpendicular church, with a tower and spire, and a large south porch. A.D. 1490—1500. Bishop Alcocke's Chapel, in Ely Cathedral. "He lyeth in a chapell of his owne building, on the north side of the pres- bytery, where is to be scene a very goodly and sumptuous tombe, erected in memory of him '." A.D. 1490 — 1517. The central tower, or Angel Steeple, of Canter- bury Cathedral, built by Thomas Goldstone the second, who was appointed prior in the year 1495, and died in 1517. "Turrim satis excelsam, Angyll Stepyll vulgariter nuncupatam, testudine pulcherrima concameratam, ac opere decenti artificiose undique sculptam et deauratam, cum lenestris vitreatis satis amplis et ferramentis, ope et auxilio . . . Rev. Patris J. Morton Cardinalis, necnon et Dom W. Sellyug Prioris, in medio ecclesia;, videlicet inter chorum et navem ecclesiae, egregie erexit, et magnifice consummavit. Duos etiam arcus, sive fornices, opere lapideo sub- tiliter incisos cum quatuor aliis minoribus ad sustentationem dictse turris co- lumnis eandem turrim supportantibus satis industriee et prudenter annexit "." "Ey erecting this tower is plainly meant only that part which rises above the roof, for the fact that he added the buttressing arches to the piers shews that the piers were there before *." On the cornice over the arches stretching from the south-west pillar to two others north and west of it, is this inscription : — NON NOBIS DOMINE NGN NOBIS— SED NOMINI TUO DA GLOBIAM. And in the middle of the line after the second nohisy between the letters T.P. in gold, signifying Thomas Prior, is a shield charged with three gold stones, indicating his surname, Goldstone : from which it appears that this work was finished when he was jQrior, The fol- lowing is a specimen of the inscription : — A.D. 1492—1505. Magdalen College tower, Oxford. The first stone was laid on the 9th of August, 1492, by Eichard Mayew, then President, and the college accounts shew that sums of money were constantly expended upon it until 1505. Wolsey, afterwards the cele- brated Cardinal, was bursar in 1498, and tradition has given him the credit of the design. It was originally intended to stand alone, de- tached from the other buildiu" s on the east and west of it ^, • Weever, p. 641. « Angl. Sac, t. i. p. 147. * Godwin's " Catalogue of the Eng- * Willis's "Archil. Hist, of Canter- lish Bishops," p. 222. See also Ben- bury Cath.," p. 126. tham's " Hist, of Ely Cathedral," p. 183, y Ingram's '* Memorials of Oxford," PI. xxi. vol. i. HENRY VII. 313 A.D. 1493. Hillesdon Church, Buckinghamshire, built ^ A fine and rich specimen of the Perpendicular style. A.D. 1500 — 1503. The hall, or manor-house, and chapel of Athel- hampton, corruptly Admiston, in Dorsetshire, built by Sir William Martin, who died in 1503, and was buried in the chapel*. A good specimen of the domestic work of this date. A.D. 1500 — 1539. Bath Abbey Church built. It was commenced by- Bishop Oliver King, who died in 1503 ; Priors Bird and Gibbs carried on the works, and the church was nearly finished, when the dissolu- tion of the abbey took place, in 1539 ''. A.D. 1501 — 1515. The steeple of Louth Church, Lincolnshire, built. The parish accounts for building this steeple and repairing the church are printed by the Society of Antiquaries ". A.D. 1502 — 1504. The sepulchral monument of Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wahs, son of Henry VIL, in Worcester Cathedral ^. A.D. 1503 — 1520. Henry the Seventh's Chapel in Westminster Abbey, built on the site of the Lady-chapel of Henry III. ^ The will of King Henry YIL, who died in 1509, contains minute directions for the completion of this building, which were carried into effect by his executors under the superintendence of William Bolton, Prior of St. Bartholomew, appointed master of the works by the King himself. The very rich panelling and ornamentation of this celebrated chapel are well known, and have been published repeatedly. Some of the best representations of them are in Burges's second part of Scott's ** Gleanings," with full details of the history also^. A.D. 1505. Piddleton Church, Dorsetshire, completed at this date, as stated by an inscription which is pieserved in it. A.D. 1505 . The hospital of the Savoy, in the Strand, London, rebuilt and endowed by King Henry YII.s The chapel, built at this period, and converted into a parish church and royal chapel by Queen Elizabeth, remains in a tolerably perfect state. Its ceiling is very rich : the east end has been ornamented with tabernacle- work, of which one original niche remains. It has been well restored, and with the colouring. A.D. 1505. The nave of Melrose Abbey Church, Scotland. This date is cut on the south-western buttress, with the arms of James lY. of Scotland : the west end has never been completed, as the toothing- stones remain perfect; the style of this part of the church is more like the English Perpendicular than any other. The eastern part is ' Lysons' *' Buckingham," 1806, 4to. ^ Wyld's " Illustration of Worcester p. 487. Cathedral," p. 24, PI. x. ; and Britton's • Hutchins's '• Hist, of the County History of the same cathedral, p. 19, of Dorset," vol. ii. p. 180 ; and " Dom. PL x. Arch.," vol. iii. p, 194. ^ Ackermann's "Hist, of Westmin- '' See the account of this church, ster Abbey," vol. i. pp. 218 — 221 ; and prefixed to the Plan, Elevation, Sec- vol. ii. pp. 135 — 149. For engravings, tions, &G., of the same, published by see Cottingham's "Henry the Seventh's the Society of Antiquaries, London, Chapel," foho. 1798. ' See Scott's " Gleanings from West- « ArchcBologia, vol. x. pp. 70 — 98, minster Abbey," second edition, Svo., and reprinted in Britton's " Architec- 1863. tural Antiquities,'* vol. iv. pp.1— 7, ^ Mon. ^ngr., vol. vi. p. 726. with engravings. 314 HISTORICAL NOTICES, more like tlie French Flamboyant style, and it appears that the architect was a Frenchman; see a.d. 1444. A.D. 1506. Bablake Hospital at Coventry, founded by Thomas Bond, a wealthy citizen; and often called Bond's Hospital. It is a fine example of rich Perpendicular wood-work. A.D. 1507 — ^^1520. The groined vault of the choir of St. George's Chapel, "Windsor, constructed. John Hylmer and "William Yertue, freemasons, agreed by indenture dated June 5, 1507, to construct this vaulting for 700^., and to complete it by Christmas, 1508 : it appears, however, that part of the works were not finished in 1519, when a subscription among the Knights of the Garter was entered into to defray the expense of their completion. A.D. 1508 — 1515. The stone vaulting of King's College Chapel, at Cambridge, with its exterior towers, turrets, finials, &c., built by Henry YII. and his executors. The indentures for the different parts of the work are preserved in the college ^. The Perpendicular style is frequently assumed to terminate with the reign of Henry the Seventh, but this is an error, though a very common one. Buildings assigned to Henry YII., on account of their being Gothic are very often really of the time of Henry YIII. ; although the Renaissance style had begun to come in, it went on very slowly at first, and many very good examples of the Perpendicular English Gothic are preserved both in churches and in houses, not only of the time of Henry YIII., but later also, and many large buildings begun under Henry YII., were not finished until Henry YIII., or later, as at "Windsor, at Oxford, and in Cambridge, and Somersetshire to a re- markable extent, and in many other counties. It appears that when the monks saw the probability of the abolition of their tenure, they spent as much as possible in building, and ran into debt largely in doing so, in order to evade the loss of property, in the expectation that the storm would blow over, and that their successors would benefit by the sacrifice they made. "When the Eoyal Commissioners took possession of the monasteries, they frequently found a large num- ber of buildings only half finished, and heavy debts to be paid off before any residue could be found for the Commissioners to sell. ^ They are printed in Britten's "Architectural Antiquities," vol. i. pp. 27 — 36, with seyeral engravings. HENRY VIII. 315 EECOEDS OF BUILDINGS DURING THE EEIGN OF Henry YIII., a.d. 1509—1547. Henry YIII., from his Great Seal. Arms of Henry YIII. BADGES. Catharine Parr. Ctueen Mary. A.D. 1509 — 1532. The cathedral of Bangor (with the exception of the choir) built by Bishop Thomas Skevyngton. On the outside of the tower is the following inscription : — Vipomas Sliebpngton ©piscopus ISangortc ^oc campanile tt tccUaiam fieri fecit Pegge's Sylloge, p. 62. 316 HISTORICAL NOTICES, A.D. 1510 — 1528. The chapel on the south side of Collurapton Church, Devon, built by John Lane, merchant, as appears from the inscription on his tomb therein''. A.D. 1511 — 1522. Thornbury Castle, Gloucestershire, built by Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, as appears from an inscrip- tion over the entrance gate, but left incomplete at his death in 1522, in which state it still remains. The walls are for the most part in a perfect state, but without a roof, which appears never to have been put on. It is a fine specimen of the baronial mansions of that age, built for magnificent display rather than for defence. A.D. 1512 — 1521. JBrasenose College, Oxf)rd, the hall and gate- way-tower included, built by William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Robert Sutton ^ A.D. 1513 — 1517. The quadrangle of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, built by Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester". The build- ings of this college remain nearly in their original state. The founder's chamber, a room over the entrance gateway, is particularly worthy of attention, still retaining the wainscoting and very rich plaster ceiling and cornice of the time of the founder; it was in- tended for the Head of the college. A.D. 1517. The chancel of Darton Church, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, rebuilt, and at this date finished by Thomas Tykyll, Prior of Monk Bretton monastery in the same county, and patron of the church, as recorded by the following inscription round the wall- plate of the choir ° : — j50PaaB5is&et*»a;fflB(i;a;i.ii3L^;DeBoao CCOBSSBttSIS CBO^a^CS^BI-L-PBXOB *'Ad laudem Dei et omnium sanctorum, istam cancellam de novo construxit Thomas Tykyll Prior monasterii Monk Britannie et hujus ecclesie patronus et eundem complete finivit anno Domini milleno quintengeno decimo septimo." A.D. 1517. The church of Barton under Need wood in Staffordshire, built by John Taylor, Archdeacon of Derby and Buckingham, and Master of the Rolls temp, Henry YIII., as appears from the inscrip- ^ Pegge's Sylloge, pp. 92, 93. "• Ibid. 1 College Archives ; Ingram's " Me- " Pegge's Sylloge, pp. 89, 90. morials of Oxford." HENRY VIII. 317 tiotis ovor every other pillar of the north and south sides of the nave°. The windows are mostly square-headed p. A.D. 1519 vel circa. Great Ponton, or Pounton Church, in Lincoln- shire, completed at the expense of Anthony Ellis, merchant, who lies interred in the north side of the chancel mains ;" and Britton's " Hist, of Can- " Gentleman's Magazme" for 1754, terbury Cath.," p. 69, Plates viii. and p. 359; and Pegge's Sylloge, p. 63. xxiv. COUNTY INDEX.- The following Churches are given as Good Examples OF THE Various Styles. Bedfoedshiee. — Norman: Churches of Dunstable; St. John's and St. Peter's, Bedford; Everton. Early English: Felmersham, Leigh ton Buzzard. Perpendicular : Eton Socon, Great Bardford, Biggleswade, Marston Mortaine, Maulden, Potton, Tillbrook, Toddington, Willington, Woburn, Cople. Beekshiee. — Norman : Avington Church. Early English : Old Windsor, Uffington, Ardington, Buckland, Faringdon. Decorated: Shottisbroke, Warfield, Aid worth. Perpendicular : St. George's Chapel, Windsor; Newbury, Wallingford, Wokingham; Abing- don Abbey-gate. BucKiNGHAMSHiEE. — Norman : Stewkley Church ; Portions of Denton, Hitchenden, Stanton Bury, Water Stratford. Decorated: Por- tions of Astwood, Chetwode, Haversham. Perpendicular : Eton College Chapel. Cambeidgeshiee. — Norman : St. Sepulchre's Church : St. Mary's Chapel, Sturbridge. Early English: Barnwell, Cherry Hinton. Decorated: Trumpington, Bottisham. Perpendicular: Trinity Col- lege Chapel, St. John's, Great St. Mary's, and Trinity Churches, Cambridge; Burwell. Cheshiee. — Norman: Portions of Erodsham Church, Ince, Lawton, Shocklach, Shotwick. Perpendicular: St. Mary's, St. Peter's, and Trinity, Chester; Astbury. CoENwALL. — Norman : Morvinstow Church, Perpendicular: Bodmin, Cambourne, Falmouth, Fowey, Padstow, Probus, Bedruth, St. Blazey, St. Bieaze, St. Buryen, St. Gluvian's, St. Just-in-Pen- with, St. Kew, St. Neot's, Sennen. Cumbeeland. — Perpendicular : Churches of Crosthwaite, Bolton Gate, Distington, Weatherall, Wythbum. Deebyshiee. — Norman : Melbourne Church ; Steetley Chapel. Early English: Bredsall, Doveridge, Ilkeston, Marston -on-Dove. Deco- rated: Dronfield, Norbury, Dadlington, Mackworth, Spondon, Tideswell. Perpendicular: All Saints', St. Peter's, St. Alk- mund's, St. Michael's, Saint Werburg, Derby; Alfreton, Barl- borough, Baslow, Castleton, Chelbaston, Hathersage, Hope, Mat- lock, Shirland, Staveley. Devonshiee. — Norman : Bishop's Teignton Church. Early English : Ottery St. Mary, Aveton Giffard, Bucklastleigh, Plymstock, Yealmpton, Frithelstock Priory ; Bishop's Palace Chapel, Exeter. 320 COUNTY INDEX. ^Perpendicular : Broad Clist, Collumpton, Tiverton, Totnes; Dartington Hall. DoESETSHiKE. — Norman : Churches of Corfe Castle, Maiden Newton, Pimperne, Studland. l^arly English : Buckland Newton, Chettle, Combe Keynes. Decorated: Hampreston, Lyme Eegis, Piddle- ton, Wareham. Perpendicular : Abbotshury, Beaminster, Bland- ford, Bridport, Cerne Abbas, Charmouth, Chidesck, Cranborne, Great Pontmel, Litton Cheyney, Loders, Melbury Bubb, Nether- bury, Shaftesbury. Durham. — Norman: Portions of Aycliff Church, Billingh am; Durham, St. Margaret, and St. Giles ; Easington, Hart, Heighington, Mer- rington. Redmarshall, Seaham, Jarrow. JEarly English: Conis- cliff'e; Durham, St. Nicholas; Lantchester, Medomsley, Sockburn, Byton, Auckland, St. Andrew, Hartlepool. Decorated : Kellow, Sedgefield. Perpendicular : Auckland St. Helen's ; Durham, St. Mary-le-Bow ; Egglescliffe. Essex. — Norman : Dedham Church ; "Waltham Abbey ; Braxted, Cop ford. Great Bentley, Hadleigh, Hadstock, Hatfield Peverell, Middleton, Rainham. Early English : South Ockenden, Braintree, Little Chesterford, Maiden All Saints, Quendon, TJgley, Widford. Decorated: Little Maplestead Church, Tiltey, Bradfield. Eer- pendicular : Newport, Saffron Walden, Thaxted; Trinity, Col- chester; Barking, Becking, Brentwood, Canewden, Chelmsford, Chingford, Coggeshall, Great Oakley, Layer Marney, Little Chishall, North Weald. Glotjcesteeshiee. — Norman: Churches of Amney St. Mary's, Ash- church, Avening, Bamwood, Bibury, Bishop's Cleve, Bully, Churcham, Eastleach St. Martin, English Bicknor, Kempley, Lower Guiting, Lower Swell, Maisemore, Michleton, Oddington, Ozleworth, Pauntley, Quenington, Rangeworthy, Rudford, St. Briavel's, Saintbury, Siddington St. Mary, South Cerney, Up- leadon. Upper Swell, Upton St. Leonard, Welford, Withington, "Woolaston. Early English: Henbury, Almondsbury, Bever- stone, Bitton, Down Amney ; Gloucester, St. Mary-de-lode, and St. Nicholas ; Horfield, Kemmerton, Maisey Hampton, Minchin Hampton, Newnham, Stanley St. Leonard, Stone, Temple Guiting. Decorated: Arlingham, Ashelworth, Badgworth, Cor^e, Filton, Erampton - on - Severn, Pucklechurch, Ruardene, Shui dington, Standish, Tirley. Eerpendicular : Fairford, Bisley, Buckland, Campden, Ched worth, Cold Ashton, Didbrook, Dyrham, Edge- worth; Gloucester, St. Mary de Crypt; Hawksbury, Iron Acton, Lechlade, Marshfield, North Cerney, North Leach, Norton, Pains- wick, Thornbury, "Westbury-on-Trim, Westerleigh, Winchcombe, "Woodchester. Hampshibe. — Norman: Churches of Corhampton, East Meon, Por- chester ; Southampton, St. Michael ; Shalfleet, Warneford, Whip- pingham ; Wooton and Yaverland, Isle of Wight. Early English : Exton, Fareham, Itchen Stoke, Hambleden, Selbourne; Sil- chester and Calbourne, Isle of Wight. Decorated: Compton, ' COUNTY INDEX. 321 Soberton. Perpendicular : Alton, Basingstoke ; Chapel of the Holy Ghost, and Bramshot ; Carisbrooke, Motteston, Isle of Wight. Herefordshire. — JEarly English: Ewyas Harrold Church. Deco- rated: Madley. Hertfordshire. — Norman : Churches of Bengeo, Great Wymondley, Hemel Hempstead, Weston. Early English : Aldenham, Hert- ingfordbury, Royston, Stevenage, Wormley. Decorated : Burley, Hatfield, Widford. Perpendicular : Hitchen, Abbot's Langley, Aldbury, Bishop's Stortford, Braughing, Broxbourn, Chipping Barnett ; Hertford, St. Andrew ; Little Munden. Huntingdonshire. — Norman: Churches of Hartford, Hemingford Grey, Eamsey. Earlg English : Alconbury, Great Catworth, Hunting- don, All Saints'; Keyston, Leighton Bromswold, Warboys, Wooton. Decorated: Bythorne, Elton, Eynesbury, Eenny Stanton, Great Stewkley, Hemingford Abbots, Kimbolton, Spaldwick, Yaxley. Perpendicular : St. I^eot's, Bluntisham, Conington, Ellington, Godmanchester ; Huntingdon, St. Mary's ; Little Stewkley, St. Ives, Stilton. Kent. — Norman : Barfreston Church ; Portions of Banning, Brabourne Bridge, Davington; Dover, St. Mary; Nackington, Patricksbourne; Sandwich, St. Clement; and Smeeth. Early English: Chelsfield, Adisham, Aldington, Alpham, Beaksbourne, Bexley, Bobbing, Chalk, Cheriton, St. Martin, Chislet, Darenth, Deal, Denton, Doddicgton, Eastry, Elham, Eynesford, Eythorne, Eolkstone, Goodneston, Graveney, Great Hardress, Guston, Hailing, Har- rietsham, Hinkshill, Hoath, Hougham, Ickham, Littlebourne, Milstead, Mongham, JS'ewington, J^^ewnham, Norton, OfiTiam, Old Eomney, Paddlesworth, Preston, Reculver, Eiver, Stelling, Stodmarsh, Sturry, Sutton near Dover, Teynham, "Westwell. Decorated: Chartham, Boughton Aluph, Buckland; Canterbury, Holy Cross ; St. George's, St. Stephen's, and St. Paul's, Chartham ; Dartford, Eastfield, Frittenden, Eordwich, Hawkhurst, Hoo St. Margaret, Kingston, Leigh, Meopham, Milton next Gravesend, Milton next Sittingbourn, Newington with Cheriton, N^orthfleet, Otford, Sheldwick, South Elect, Sutton at Hone, Sittingbourn, St. Lawrence in Thanet, Thornham, Upchurch, Willesborough, "Woodnesborough, Yalding. Perpendicular : Ashford, Benenden, Biddenden, Birchington; Canterbury, St. Mary ; Breton, Chiding- stone, Cranbrook, East Peckham, Headcorn, Hearnhill ; Hoo, All Saints* ; Lydd, Maidstone, Nettlestead ; Eochester, St. !N^i- cholas; Eolvenden, Sandhurst, Sevenoaks, Stone, Sandridge, Sutton Yalence, Tenterden, Tunstall, TJllcombe, Westerham. Lancashire. — Norman : Stidd Church, near Eibch ester. Perpendicular : Brindle, Bolton - le - Moors, Burnley, Chorley, Clithero, Colne, Eccles ; Excett Chapel ; Farnworth, Hallsall, Huyton, Lan- caster; Lango Chapel; Padiham, Prestvvich, Preston; Salmes- bury Chapel ; Sefton, Walton-le-Dale, Wigan. Leicestershire. — Norman: St. Nicholas Church, Leicester. Ea/rly English : Examples must be sought for in the mixed Churches. 322 COUNT r index. Decorated: Burton Lazars, Kegworth, Loughborough, Osga- thorpe. Perpendicular : Ashby- de-la -Zouch, Hoton, Kothely, Tilton, Withcote. LiNcoLNSHiEE. — JVormau : Churches of Clee ; St. Peter's, Middle Raisin ; Sempringham, Stow. £Jarl^ English : Grayingham, Hibalstow, Lessingham. Decorated: Heckington, Ripingale, Caythorpe, Great Hale, Haydor, Helpringham, I^avenby, Silk Willoughby, Walcot. Perpendicular: St. John's, Lincoln; Crowland, As- warby, Baston, Burton, Folkingham, Gosberton, Kirton, Lang- loft, Morton, Pinchbeck, Great Ponton, Spalding, Stoke, Rochford, Tattershall, Thurlby. London. — Norman : The Chapel in the White Tower. Perpendicular : St. John's Gate, Clerkenwell. Middlesex. — Norman : Portions of Bedfunt, Harlington, Hayes, Hendon, Harrow. MoNMOiiTHSHiEE. — Normau : Chepstow Church. iNoEFOLS". — Norman : Churches of Castle Rising, Chedgrave, Fram- lingham Earl, Gillingham, Hadiscoe, Hillington, Keninghall, South Lopham, Thwaite. Early English : West Walton Church ; Other good examples may be found in the mixed Churches. Decorated: Attleborough, Gresham, Hingham, Houghton-le-Dale. Perpendicular : St. Andrew's, St. George Colegate, St. Giles's, St. John Sepulchre, St. Lawrence, St. Michael-at-Plea, St. Saviour, St. Stephen's, Norwich; Burnham Thorpe, Cawston, Catfield, Cromer, Deepham, Ingham, Loddon, Outwell, Redenhall, Sale, Swaffham, Terrington St. Clement, Walpole St. Andrew, Walpole St. Peter, Wicklewood, Wiggenhall St. Mary. IToETHAMPTONSHiEE. — Norman : Churches of Burton Sea grave, Caistor, Hinton, Moulton, Peakirk, Stowe, Twywell, Upton. Early English: Brackley, St. Peter; Dallington, Dean, Denford, Duston, Great Addington, Gretworth, Guilsborough, Hardingstone, Ring- stead, Rothwell, Spratton, Strixton. Decorated: Braughton, Crick, East Haddon, Everdon, Flore, Great Addington, Kings- lingbury, Little Addington, Longthorpe, West Haddon. Per- pendicular : Aldwinkle All Saints', Ashby Ledgers, Easton, Eydon, Fotheringhay, Glinton, Kettering, King's Sutton, Middle- ton Cheney, Tichmarsh, Welton, Wilby. NoTTiNGHAMSHiEE. — Norman : Churches of Balderton, Hovingham, Worksop. Early English : Upton St. Peter ; Coddington. Deco- rated : A verb am. Perpendicular : Carlton-in-Lindrick, Kelham- Gamston, Kingston ; St. Mary's, Nottingham. OxFOEDSHiEE. — Normau : Churches of Barton, Begbrooke, Cassington, Great Barford, Handborough; Iffley; St. Peter's -in -the -East, Oxford. Early English : Charlbury, Clifton, Tackley. Deco- rated : Ducklington, Kidlington. Perpendicular : Chadlington, Ewelme. SoMEESETSHiEE. Norman : Portions of Christen Church, Comptou. Martin, Flax Bourton, Lullington, Uphill. Early English : Por- "county index. 323 tions of Doulting, Pawlet, Shepton Mallet. Decorated: Chelvy. Perpendicular: Axbridge, Bishop Hull, Brislington ; Bristol, St. Augustin, St. John, St. Peter, St. Thomas, Temple ; Bur- rington, Cheddar, Chew Magna, Congresbury, Cross Combe, Prome, Hutton, llminster, Key ii sham, Litton Lympsham, I^orton St. Philip, North Petherton, Portishead ; Taunton, St. James ; Wolverton, Long Ashton, Banwell. .Staffoedshihe. — Norman: Portions of Abbot's Bromley Church, Codsal. Early English : Eccleshall ; St. Michael's, Lichfield. Decorated : Cheadle, Ashley, Blimhill, Blithfield. Ferpendicular : Hanbury, Barton-under-Needwood, Broughton, Muckleston. Suffolk. — Norman : Portions of Braysworth Church, Holton, Wisset, Wiston. Early English: Ickworth. Decorated: Bradfield, Kentford. Perpendicular: St. James's, Hadleigh, Lavenham, Lowestoffe, Southwold, Stoke - by -Kay land; All Saints', St. Gregory, and St. Peter, Sudbury; Boxford, Blithburgh, East Bergholt, Eye, Ingham, Letheringham, Stratford St. Mary, Wor- lingworth. SuEKEY. — Norman : Examples must be sought for in the mixed Churches. Early English: Churches of Sheer, Abinger, Capell, Chiddingford, Chelsham, Chesindon, East and West Clandon, East Horsley, Merrow, Merton, Mickleham, !N'ewdigate, Ock- wood, Send, Tattersfield, Warlingham, Witley. Decorated : Cran- ley, Dunsfold, Leatherhead. Perpendicular: Stoke, Beddington, Croydon, Dorking, Earnham, Lingfield, Mitcham, East Moulsey, Byegate. Sussex. — Norman: Portions of Alciston Church, Amberley, Beding, Bishopstone, Bramber, Burpham, Elsted, Iping, Jevington, I^ew- haven. North Marden, Telscombe, Treyford, Wilmington. Early English : Eastbourne, Aldingbourn, Appledram, Barcombe, Bar- lavington, Barnham, Bepton, South Bersted, West Bletchington, Bodiham, Bolney, Bottolphs, Bury, Chailey, Chiltington, Chit- hurst, Coates, Didling, Donnington, Eairlight, Earnhurst, Eer- ring, Eishboum, Eletching, Goring, Greetham, Hangleton, Hardham, Hellingley, Hove, Hollington, East Hoathly, Hors- ham, Hunston, Hurstmonceaux, West Itchenor, Icklesham, Iford, Keymer, Mid Lavant, Linchmere, Ludgershall, Madehurst, North Stoke, Ovingdean, Pagham, Paching, Peasemarsh, Pe- vensey, Playden, Pidinghoe, Plumpton, Portslade, Preston, Bagate, Bottingdean, Busper, Bustington, Sellham, Selmeston, Sidlesham, Slindon, Stedham, South Stoke, West Stoke, Stoughton, Tang- mere, Tarring Neville, West Tarring, Terwick, West Thomey, Tortington, TJdimere, Washington, Westfield, Westmeston, AVis- borough Green, West Wittering, Wivelsfield, Yapton. Deco- rated : Kingston, Ardinglej^, Ashburnham, Berwick, Chalvington, Eord, Isfield, North Chapel, Nuthurst, Petworth, Seaford, Slaugham, Tillington, Trotton, Cold Waltham, Wiston. Per- pendicular : East Angmering, Billinghurst, West Bourne, Brede, Brightling ; St. Andrew's, and St. Peter the Great, Chichester ; y2 324 couNxr index. Crowhurst, Cuckfield, Darlington, Gestling, Hailsham, Henfield, Hooe, Mayfield, North Mundham, Ore, Parham, Penhurst, Pole- ing, Pyecombe, Eingmer, Singleton, Ticehurst, IJckfield, Wig- genhall, "Westham, Withy am. "Waewickshiee. — Norman : Churches of Arrow, Beaudesert, Corley, Cubbington, Curdworth, Lillington, Eyton, Wyken. Tlarly English : Earton, Great Wolford, Offchurch. Decorated : Al- lesley, Bilton, Fillongley, Long Compton, Temple Ealsall, Shuck- borough, Shustock, Wroxhall. Perpendicular: Church Eicken- hill, Coughton, Hatton, Henley-in-Arden, Knowle. "W^iLTSHinE. — Norman : Churches of Codford St. Peter ; Devizes, St. Mary ; Great Durnford, Kingston St. Michael, Little Langford, Nether Avon, Stapleford, Tilshead, Winterbourne Stoke. JEarly English : Bradford, Pifield, Pisherton Delamere, Heytesbury, Leigh Delamere, Pottem, South Newton, Stanton St. Quinton, "Wilsford. Decorated: Bemerton, Ditton, Poulshot. Perpen- dicular : Atworth, Great Chatfield ; Devizes, St. James ; Marl- borough St. Mary and St. Peter ; Teffont Ewias, Trowbridge, "Warminster, Westport. WoECESTEESHiEE. — Normau : Elmbridge, Feckenham, Hartlebury, Holt, Martley, Pedraore ; Worcester, St. Clement. Early English, Elmly Lovett, Hanbuiy, Stoke Prior, Tidmington. Decorated: Alvechurch, Hagley, Whitford. Perpendicular : Great Hampton, Kidderminster, Upton Warren. ToEKSHiRE, East Eiding. — Norman : Churches of Goodmanham, New- bold. Early English : Bilton, Headon. Perpendicular : Barm- ston, Beeford, Hemingborough, Paul. NoETH Eiding. — Norman: St. Michael's Church, New Malton. Perpendicular : Eichmond, Thirsk. West Eiding. — Norman: Churches of Adel, Silkstone. Early English : Ilkley. Perpendicular : Doncaster, Crofton, Ecclesfield, Hemsworth, Tickhill, Worsborough. GLOSSAEIAL AND GENERAL INDEX, refers to Woodcuts. Abacus, the flat member on the top of a capital, originally a square tile, and in the Classical styles always square, 8 ; this form is retained in the Norman, 60*, and in French Gothic, but in English Gothic it is usually round and sometimes octa- gonal : Early English, 128* ; Deco- rated, 198* ; Perpendicular, 272*. Adams', the style of the, 5. Air-hole, Perpendicular, 273*. Aisles, the, 37. Angel-corbels, 270*. Angel-cornice, peculiar to Perpendi- cular, 270. Anne of Bohemia, Queen, head of, 293*. Apophyges, 11*. Appendix of Churches given as Good Examples of the Various Styles, 319. Akcade, a series of arches, usually applied to the small ornamental arches only : early Norman, 81* ; late Norman, 58*; intersecting, 72*, 74*; A.D. 1128, pp. 94, 95; Early English, 124* ; Decorated, 195*. Arches, diagrams of various forms, 40 ; early Norman, 81*, 84* ; Nor- man semicircular, 50*, 51* ; horse- shoe, 50 ; pointed, 51* ; segmental a Gloucestershire feature, 87 ; inter- secting, 36 ; pointed, 35 ; form of, no guide to date or style, note, 35 ; pointed at St. Cross in 1136, p. 97 ; Boche Abbey in 1147, p. 99 ; Kirk- stall in 1152, p. 100 ; Early EngUsh, 122, 123* ; segmental, Early Eng- lish, 121 ; Decorated, 194* ; of De- corated windows, 188* ; Perpendi- cular, 258, 259* ; ogee, Perpendi- cular, 258 ; four-centred, Perpendi- cular, 258. Architecture defined, 1. Architrave, 7, 8 ; Early EngHsh, 122 ; Decorated, 194 ; Perpendicular, 250. Archivolt, 8. Arms of Edward I., 230* ; Edmund Earl of Cornwall, 232* ; Queen Eleanor of Castile, 233*; Edward in., 239*; John of Gaunt, 239*, 295*; Eichard H., 289*; Henry VI., 298*; Edward IV., 307*; Ed- ward v., 310* ; Eichard IH., 310* ; Henry VH., 311* ; Henry VIII., 315*. Astragal, or bead, 11*. Attic, 9. Ball-flower ornament, 178*, 179*, 183*, 208*, 210*. Baluster, 9. Balustrade, 9. Bands, 42 ; Norman, 53*. Base, 7 ; Tuscan, 13 ; Ionic, 23 ; early Norman, 85* ; Norman, 67* ; Early English, 114*, 130*; Decorated, 198*, 203*. Basement mouldings, Decorated, 203* ; Perpendicular, 266*. Battlement, 39 ; Norman, 70 ; Early English, 144 ; Decorated, 215* ; Per- pendicular, 276* ; pierced, 276 ; va- rieties of, 277* ; on transoms, pecu- liar to Perpendicular, 270. Bead, a small round moulding, 11* ; also used for an ornament resem- bhng a row of beads, as at Shobdon, 64* ; and Wootton, 65*. Beak-head ornament, 58*. Bed-mould, 8. BeU of the capital, 8. Billet, an ornament much used in the Norman style, as at Malmesbury, 59* ; there are several varieties of it. Birds'-beak moulding, 12*. Bhnd-story, the triforium, as con- trasted with the clearstory above it, as at Salisbury, 164*. Boss, a projecting ornament : Early Enghsh, 141, 145* ; Decorated, 216* ; Perpendicular, a.d. 1410, p. 296*. Bosses and panel, Decorated, a.d. 1355, p. 245*. Bowtel, Norman, 60*. Brackets, 8. Bricks, Eoman, used at Colchester, 89. British architecture, 2. Broach, a spire without a parapet at its base, shewing the junction of the octagonal spire to the square tower, as at Stamford, 143*. Buckle, or Mask, a kind of corbel, as at Stanwick, 133*. Buttresses, supports to the wall, 39 ; Norman, 54, 55* ; Early EngUsh, 326 GLOSS AHIAL AND GENERAL INDEX. 131*, 164*, 165* ; Decorated, 200*, 201*; Perpendicular, 262*, 263*, 264*. Cabling the flutes, 10. Canopy, 42 ; the ornamental moulding over a door, as at Norwich, 178* ; or window, as at Howden, 220* ; or tomb, usually enriched with crockets and a finial, as at Beverley, 223* ; Early English, 134 ; Decorated, 178. Cantallver, 9. Capitals, 7 ; Composite, 31 ; Corin- thian, 27 ; divisions of, 8 ; scalloped, 94* ; Tuscan, 14 ; cushion-shape, 87, 88, 97 ; early Norman, 65*, 80*, 81*, 85*, 86*, 88*, 105* ; late Norman, 65*, 94* ; often inserted in early Norman walls, as at Lincoln, 87 ; often carved long after their erec- tion, as at Canterbury, 97; Early English, 114, 128*, 129*; Deco- rated, 113*, 114* ; their difference from Early English, 176; Perpen- dicular, 272*. Castles, Norman, 77 ; Decorated, 229 ; Perpendicular, 286. Caulicoli, 7. Cavetto, 10. Ceilings, Norman, 70 ; of wooden groin- ing. Early English, 146* ; Perpen- dicular, 279*. Chancel, 38. Chapel of two storeys, 168. Chapels, 38. Chapter-house, 38; Early English, 153. Chimney, Decorated, a.d. 1356, p. 245*. Choir, the, 39. Cinquefoil, 41*. Classical style, 4. Clerestory, or Clearstory, the upper story of a church, as distinguished from the blind-story, or triforium, as at SaUsbury, 164* ; Early Eng- Hsh, 164* ; Decorated, 190*, 240*. Cloisters, 39. Colonnade, 12. Column, 7 ; Tuscan, 13 ; Doric, 16 ; Composite, 32. Composed orders, 33. Composite order, 7, 8, 31 — 34 ; arch of Septimius Severus, 29*. Console, 9. Contrasted arch, 40*. CoEBEL, a projection to carry a weight, usually carved, 42 ; a row of corbels carrying the projecting eaves of the roof is called a corbel-table : Nor- man, 56* ; Early Enghsh, 128, 133, 141* ; Decorated, 214* ; Perpendi- cular, 271*. Corbel-heads, a.d. 1279, p. 232* ; a.d. 1355, p. 238*. CoKiNTHiAN order, 27—31 ; Greek, 6, 7 ; *Arch of Hadrian, Athens, 29 ; *Temple of Vesta, Tivoli, 29 ; *Tem- ple of Jupiter Olympius, Athens, 29 ; modillion, 8*. Cornice, 8, 42 ; Ionic, 23 ; Corinthian, 28 ; Composite, 32 ; Early English, 133*, 164* ; Decorated, 202* ; Per- pendicular, 265*. Corona, 8, 10. Crest, Decorated, 240*. Crocket, an ornament peculiar to the Gothic styles, usually resembling a leaf half -opened projecting from the upper edge of a canopy or pyramidal covering, 42 ; sometimes a series of crockets are connected by a running stem ; the form generally resembles a shepherd's crook, which is sup- posed to be the origin of the name : Early Enghsh, 142* ; Decorated, 213* ; Perpendicular, 271*. Cross, or transept, 38. Crosses, Norman, 63* ; Early Eng- lish, 142*. Crypt, 43, a vault beneath a church, generally under the chancel only, and frequently the altar platform only ; it was sometimes used for the exhibition of reHcs, and had two staircases from the church, for the descent and ascent of worshippers : at Canterbury, 105*. Cusp, an ornament used in the tracery of windows, screens, . 1127, p. 94. Northleach Church, a.d. 1458, p. 306. North Mimms Church, doorway, 176, 177*. Northmoor, windows, 184*. North Moreton, piscina, 205*. Norwich Cathedral, tower, a.d. 1096 — 1119, pp. 57, 68 ; east end, 74 ; piers, 75; capital, 88*, 176; burnt, and restored, a.d. 1171—1200, p. 104 ; doorway, 178* ; capital, cloisters, 199* ; boss, 216* ; spire, a.d. 1356— 1369, p. 245 ; cloisters, a.d. 1430, p. 299; roof of nave and roodloft- screen, A.D. 1450—1472, p. 305 ; vaulting, A.D. 1472—1499, p. 308. St. Ethelbert's gatehouse, a.d. 1273— 1278, pp. 223, 230*. St. Ethelred's, moulding, 59*. St. John's Chapel, a.d. 1310— 1325, p. 236. St. Margaret's, 38. St.Michael Coslaney, panelling. 269*. St. Peter Mancroft, font, 284. Notley Abbey, corbel-table, 141* ; a.d. 1224, p. 165. Nun-Monkton Church, west front, 148. Nunney Castle, a.d. 1373, p. 249. Nuttley Abbey : see Notley. Oakham Castle, hall, a.d. 1165—1191, pp. 77, 104 ; roof, 71. Othery Church, cross, 63*. Oundle Church, window, 117*, 157 ; string, 265*. Over Church, window, 188* ; buttress, 200* ; porch, 222*, 223. Oxford, AU Souls' College, a.d. 1437— 1442, p. 302. Oxford, Balliol College, library, a.d. 1431, p. 299*. Bodleian Library, 318 ; head of Margaret of Anjou, p. 298*. Brasenose College, a.d. 1512 — 1521, p. 316. Cathedral, circular window, 48* ; Lady Chapel, 39, 122 ; pillars, 52, 53* ; bmlt a.d. 1160—1180, p. 103 ; spire, 143 ; chapter-house, 153 ; panel and bosses from tomb of Lady Montacute, a.d. 1355, p. 244*, 245* ; spandrel, 250*. Christ Church, hall, doorway, 252* ; roof, 278 ; springing of fan- tracery, 280* ; finished a.d. 1529, p. 317. Corpus Christi College, a.d. 1513— 1517, p. 316. Divinity School, 44 ; pendant, 280 ; built a.d. 1445—1454, p. 304. Jesus College, 44, 318. Lincoln College, 44, 318. Magdalen College, built a.d. 1475—1480, p. 309 ; tower, a.d. 1492 —1505, pp. 272, 312. Merton College Chapel, east window, 193 ; cornice, 202* ; choir, A.D. 1274—1300, p. 231 ; vestry win- dow, A.D. 1310, p. 237* ; west win- dow, 258 ; corbel, 271* ; parapet, 276* ; transepts, a.d. 1424, p. 298 ; tower, A.D. 1448—1450, p. 304. Merton College library, a.d. 1354—1378, p. 243. New College, built a.d. 1380— 1386, p. 290 ; windows, 257 ; tower, 274*. Oriel College, 44. Schools, 4, 44, 318. St. Aldate's Church, south aisle, A.D. 1335 ; corbel, 238*. St. Bernard's College, a.d. 1487, p. 301. St. John's College gateway. 251*, 253. St. Mary's Church, chancel, a.d. 1443—1445, p. 303 ; nave, a.d. 1488, p. 311. St. Mary Magdalen Church, buttresses, 201 ; parapet, 215 ; south aisle, A.D. 1318—1337, p. 238 ; niche, 267* ; tower, 274*. Wadham CoUege, 44, 318. Packington Church, a.d. 1150, p. 92. Psestum, Temples at, 19, 20. Pamber Church, Early English braces, 145. Paris, Luxembourg, 14. monastery of St. Victor, 98. TOPOGEAPHICAL INDEX. 339 Paris, St. Martin des Pr^s, staircase, 151. Patrington Church, a.d. 1368—1371, p. 248. Paunton, tower, 273. Penrith Castle, a.d. 1396—1398, p. 294. Penshurst Hall, a.d. 1341, p. 240 ; a.d. 1392, p. 293. Pershore Abbey, a.d. 1223—1239, p. 165. Church, south aisle, a.d. 1434, p. 301. Peterborough Cathedral, triforium ar- cade, 50 ; moulding, 60* ; ceiHng, 70 ; groined roof, 71* ; east end, 73, 74 ; nave, 77 ; choir, a.d. 1117 — 1143, p. 91 ; transepts, a.d. 1155 — 1177, p. 103 ; curcular window, 120* ; niche, 136* ; pinnacle, 143* ; front, 153 ; triforium, a.d. 1140, 164 ; Pre- bendal house, 175 ; west front, 148, 164 ; consecrated a.d. 1237, p. 170 ; piscina, 204* ; battlement, 276 ; east end, A.D. 1440—1500, p. 303. gatehouse to Bishop's Palace, A.D. 1303, p. 235. Piddington Church, window, 184* ; niche, 204*. Piddleton Church, a.d. 1505, p. 313. Plymouth, St. Andrew's, section of pier, 261*. Poitiers, Church of Notre Dame, 98. Polebrook Church, window, 116*, 119; piscina, 137* ; spire, 143 ; spire- Ughts, 193 ; roof, 217*. Ponton (Little) Church, cross, 142* ; completed a.d. 1519, p. 317. Porchester Church, Norman front, 73* ; founded a.d. 1133, p. 96. Portsmouth, St. Thomas Church, a.d. 1180—1200, p. 109. Postlip Church, base, 67*. Pounton Church, a.d. 1519, p. 317. Poynings Church, window, a.d. 1368, pp. 247, 248*. Priene, Temple of Minerva Polias, 25, 26. Badford Church, a.d. 1150, p. 92. Eamsey Church, consecrated a. d. 1237, p. 170. Eaunds Church, west window, 118 ; section of west porch, 135* ; sunk panel, 141* ; spire, 143 ; window, 148 ; cusp, 155* ; east window, 156* ; moulding, 210* ; roof, 217*. Beading Abbey, founded a.d. 1121, p. 92. Bepton Church, a.d. 1172, p. 104. Bheims, St. Eemi's Church, buttress, 54. Bievaulx Abbey, founded a.d. 1131, p. 96 ; staircase, 151. Bingstead Church, window, 119*. Bipon Minster, a.d. 1233, p. 169; tower, A.D. 1459, p. 306. Boche Abbey, founded a.d. 1147, p. 99. Bochester Castle, 77, 83 ; a.d. 1126— 1138, p. 95. Cathedral, 47 ; chapter-house, 61 ; roof, 70 ; west front, 68, 73 ; nave, 77; Gundulph's crypt, 83 ; Er- nulf 's work, a.d. 1115—1130, p. 91 ; diaper-work, 91* ; consecrated, 95 ; roof, 145 ; choir, a.d. 1225—1239, p. 167 ; tomb of Haymo de Heathe, A.D. 1355, p.244. St. Andrew's Church, conse- crated A.D. 1137, p. 97. Bome, arches, of the Goldsmiths, 32 ; Septimius Sever us, 32 ; column from, 29* ; Titus, 33 ; Trajan, 31. Basilica of Antoninus, 30. Basihca of S. Maria in Traste- vere, 23. Baths of Dioclesian, 30, 32. Columns of Trajan and Anto- nine, 13. Forum of Nerva, 30. Pantheon, 30. Portico of Severus, 30. St. Paul's Church, 3, 31. Temples of Antoninus andFaus- tina, 30 ; Bacchus, 32 ; Concord, 27 Fortuna Virilis, 23, 26 ; columns, ibid., 24*, 25; Jupiter Stator, 30; Jupiter Tonans, 30 ; Mars the Aven- ger, 30 ; Vesta, 30. Theatre of Marcellus, column, 17*, 22. Villa Papa Juha, 15. Bomsey Abbey Church, moulding, 59*; foot-ornaments, 67 ; triforium, 75 ; design of, 104 ; window, 117* ; ca- pital, 129* ; tooth-ornament, 138 ; foHage, 130, 140*, 142. Bopsley Church, a.d. 1380, p. 290 ; south porch, a.d. 1486, p. 311. Bosslyn Chapel, a.d. 1446 — 1490, p. 304. Bouen Cathedral, north transept, 283. Buncorn Church, pier, 126. Bushden Church, west porch, 223, 224* ; window, 255* ; section of pier, 261* ; cornice, 265* ; roof, 279*. Byarsh Church, tower, a.d. 1450, p. 305. Saighton, Manor-house, a.d. 1398, p. 294. SaUsbury Cathedral, 102, 153 ; window, 118,119; arches, 122; piers, 124; buttress, 132 ; base-moulding, 134* ; spire, 142 ; parapet, 144 ; roof, 144 ; 340 TOPOaEAPHICAL INDEX. . west front, 147, 148, 153 ; Lady- chapel, 147 ; north porch, 149 ; chap- ter-house, 153 ; A.D. 1220—1258, p. 164 ; tomb of Bp. Bridport, a.d. 1263, p. 174 ; chapter-house and cloister, . A.D. 1263—1284, p. 175 ; crockets, 208 ; tower and spire, a.d. 1331, p. 239. Salonica, Incantada, 30. Saltwood Castle, a.d. 1381—1396, p. 290. Sandford, window, 227*. Sandwich, St. BartholomeVs Hospital, A.D. 1244, p. 172. Sawtrey Church, consecrated a.d. 1237, p. 170. Selby Abbey Church, section of pier, 125* ; pier, 126 ; diaper-work, 139* ; arch, 194* ; choir, a.d. 1375, p. 249. Selinus, Temple of Jupiter, 19. Sens Cathedral, 108. Sherborne Abbey Church, porch, 72 ; eastern part, a.d. 1445 — 1449, p. 303 ; western part, a.d. 1475 — 1509, ib. ■ Castle, A.D. 1110—1139, p. 90. ■Shiplake, font, 225*. Shir burn Castle, a.d. 1377, p. 289. Shobdon Church, carving, 63, 64* ; built A.D. 1141—1150, p. 98. Shoreham, dripstone termination, 57*. (New) Church, mouldings, 59* ; east front, 149. (Old), tie-beam, 145. Shottesbrooke Church, a.d. 1337, p. 240. Shrewsbury, St. Mary's Abbey, 151. Sible Hedingham Church, tomb of Sir John Hawkwood, a.d. 1394, p. 293. Silk Willoughby, section of pier, 197*. Skelton Chm-ch, a.d. 1247, p. 173; porch, 150. Sleaford Church, a.d. 1403, p. 296. Slymbridge, capital, 66. Solihull, crocket, 271*. Somerton Castle, a.d. 1281, p. 232. Souldern, cornice, 202*. Southampton, houses at, 77. • St. Michael's Church, font, 75. South Moreton Church, tie-beams, 145 ; buttress, 262*. South Ockenden Church, 47. South Petherton, Manor-house, 288. Southwark, tomb of John Gower in St. Saviour's Church, a.d. 1408, p. 296. Southwell Minster, pinnacles, 68 ; • porch, 72 ; triforium, 75 ; choir, &c., A.D. 1233—1294, p. 169. South "Wingfield, porch, a.d. 1433 — 1455, p. 300*, 301. Spain, shrine of St. James of Com- postella, 98. Spalatro, Palace of Dioclesian, 3, 31. St. Alban's Abbey Church, arch, 52 ; A.D. 1077—1093, p. 83 ; pillar, 53* ; moulding, 60* ; steeple, 68 ; west porch, 151 ; east end, a.d, 1257, p. 174 ; part of nave, a.d. 1195 — 1214, p. 161 ; diaper- work, 212* ; Lady- chapel, A.D. 1308 — 1326, p. 236; south aisle, a.d. 1323, p. 238 ; screen, A.D. 1342—1396, p. 241 ; ceiHng of choir, A.D. 1420—1440, p. 298 ; tomb of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, A.D. 1446, p. 304 ; sepulchral chapel of Abbot Wheathamsted, a.d. 1460, pp. 298, 306 ; altar-screen, a.d. 1476 —1484, p. 309. St. Alban's, Eleanor Cross, 234. Stamford, Hospital of St. Leonard, 100. St. George's, a.d. 1450, p. 305. St. John's, A.D. 1451, p. 305. St. Mary's spire, 143, 215. St. Andrews, St. Eule's Church, a.d. 1127—1144, p. 95. Stanley St. Leonard's, capital, 66*. Stanton Harold, debased church, 44. Stanwick Church, base, 114* ; win- dow, 117* ; pier-arches, 122 ; capital, 128*; corbel - table, 133*; sedile, 136*. Staverdale Priory Church, a.d. 1443, p. 303. St. Briavel's Castle, 162. St. Cross Church, buttress, 54; base, 67* ; east front, 74 ; founded a.d. 1136, p. 97; door, 113*, 115. Stewkley Church, a.d. 1160, pp. 77, 92, 103. St. Germain's, cross, 63*. Stoke Golding Church, a.d. 1275—1290, p. 231. Stoke-in-Teignhead, capital, 272*. Stoke Say Castle, a.d. 1291, p. 234. Stonehenge, circle of stones, 3. Stoneleigh Church, a.d. 1122, p. 92. Stony Stratford, Eleanor Cross, 234. Stourbridge, capital, 65*. Stratford -on -Avon, circular window, 189* ; choir, a.d. 1465—1491, p. 308. Stratton St. Michael, chancel, a.d. 1487, p. 311. Strixton Church, circular window, 120* ; front, 147*, 148. Sunium, Temple of Minerva, 19, 20. Sutton, Manor-house, a.d. 1398, p. 294. Swaton, dripstone termination, 133*. Swineshead Church, a.d. 1148, p. 95. Syracuse, Temple of Minerva, 19. Tackley, dripstone termination, 266*. TOPOGEAPHICAL INDEX. 341 Tattershall Castle, a.d. 1433—1455, pp. 286, 299. Taunton, St. Mary's, tower, 272, 275*. Tenterden, steeple, a.d. 1462, p. 308. Teos, Temple of Bacchus, 25, 26. Tewkesbury Abbey Church, tower, 68 ; A.D. 1103—1121, p. 89; tomb of Abbot Alan, a.d. 1202, p. 162. Thoricum, Temple of Minerva, 19. Thornbury Castle, a.d. 1511—1522, p. 316. Thomey Abbey, a.d. 10:5—1108, p. 85. Thornton Abbey, porch, 223 ; window, 227* ; oriel window, 228* ; gate- house, 229 ; A.D. 1382—1388, p. 292. Tickencote Church, 77. Tivoli, columns. Temple of Vesta, 28, 29*, 30, 33. Tixover Church, window, 119. Tong Church, south aisle, a.d. 1401 — 1411, p. 295*. Totnes, section of pier, 261*. Trunch Church, font, 38, 284; roof, 278*. Tuxford Church, a.d. 1473, p. 308. Twyford, font, 152*. Tynemouth Priory, ruins, 147. Uffington Church, door, 113* ; niche, 136. Upmarden, part of roof, 145*. Valle Crucis Abbey, ruins, 147. Versailles, orangery, 15. Wakefield, steeple, 143. Walsingham Church, font, 284. ■ Priory, staircase, 151 ; buttress, 201. Waltham Abbey Church, piers, 62 ; triforium, 75. Eleanor Cross, 154, 234 ; bat- tlement, 277. Walton (West), porch, 150. Wanborough, St. Andrew's Church, west tower, a.d. 1435, p. 301, Wardour Castle, a.d. 1392, p. 293. Warkton, doorway, 251*. Warkworth Castle, a.d. 1435—1446, p. 301. Warmington Church, ceiUng, 128, 146*; spire, 143. Warwick, Beauchamp Chapel, win- dow, 254*, 256 ; pinnacles, 264 ; east end, 282 ; panelled parapet, 276 ; tomb of Eichard de Beauchamp, a.d. 1439, p. 302. St. Mary's Church, east end, 282 ; A.D. 1381—1391, p. 290 ; east window, and section of mouldings, 291*. Water-Eaton Chapel, 44. Wellow, font, 152*. Wells, Bishop's Palace, a.d. 1225— 1239, window, 166* ; window of the hall, a.d. 1280—1292, p. 232* ; gate- house, A.D. 1340, p. 240. Cathedral, transept, 38 ; pier, 126 ; west front, 148, 159, 161 ; nave, A.D. 1225—1239, p. 166 ; west front, 164 ; Lady-chapel, a.d. 1248—1264, p. 173 ; chapter-house, a.d. 1292 — 1302, p. 175 ; central tower, a.d. 1320-1337, p. 238; south-west tower, A.D. 1366—1386, p. 247 ; clois- ter, A.D. 1450—1465, p. 305; Bp. Beckington's Monumental Chapel, A.D. 1465, p. 308. Deanery, 288. Vicars' Close, a.d. 1363, p. 247. Wenlock, Abbot's house, 288. Westenhanger Church, a.d. 1520, p. 31 7. Westminster Abbey, choir,39 ; masonry and window, 80* ; Chapel of the Pyx, A.D. 1065, p. 80* ; arcade, 81* ; dormitory, 48,61 ; window, 118, 121*; triforium arcade, 122* ; arch, 123* ; architrave, 122 ; sections of pier, 124*, 125*; pillar, 127*; capital, 128* ; flying buttresses, 132* ; dia- per-work, 139* ; foliage, 140*, 142 ; transepts, 147 ; compartment of the cloisters, 154* ; choir, a.d. 1245 — 1269, p. 172 ; cloisters, 185 : diaper- work, 212*; tomb of Henry lU., inscription, a.d. 1275—1291, p. 231* ; tomb of Queen Eleanor, head and arms, a.d. 1291—1294, p. 233* ; tomb of Aymer de Valence, a.d. 1324, p. 238 ; Litlington's work, a.d. 1362— 1386, p. 246 ; head of Queen PhiUppa, from her tomb, a.d. 1369, p. 248* ; doorway, 253* ; windows, 256, 257 ; head of Edward III., from his tomb, A.D. 1377, p. 289* ; heads of Eichard n. and Queen Anne of Bohemia, from their tomb, a.d. 1394, p. 293*. Hail, A.D. 1097, p. 88 ; niche, 264 J repaired a.d. 1397—1399, p. 294 ; spandrel, 250 ; roof, 277. Henry the Seventh's Chapel, 4, 121, 254*, 256, 257, 258, 260, 262, 286 ; A.D. 1503— 1520,p.313 ; buttress, 264* ; cornice, 266 ; niches, 268 ; panelling, 268 ; Tudor flower, 270* ; angel-bracket, 270* ; roof, 280. Palace, arch, 51*. St. Stephen's Chapel, a.d. 1349 —1364, p. 241 ; mouldings, 242*. Whalley Abbey, a.d. 1348, p. 241. Whiston Church, a.d. 1534, p. 318. Whitby Abbey, destroyed a.d. 1175, p. 105 ; vaulting-shafts, 126* ; buttress, 131*, 132 ; ruins, 147. 342 TOPOGRAPHICAL INDEX, Whitehall, banqueting-house, 4. Wigmore Abbey, 98. Wiilingham, roof, 218*. Wimington Church, a.d. 1370 — 1390, p. 248. Winchcombe Church, a.d. 1456 — 1474, p. 306. Winchester, Castle hall, a.d. 1222 — 1235, p. 165*. Cathedral, arch, 52 ; interior, north transept, a.d, 1079 — 1095, p. 83, 84* ; masonry, 84* ; pillar, 53*, 54 ; capital, 63* ; base, 67* ; tower, 68 ; roof, 70 ; font, 75 ; fall of tower, A.D.1107, p. 90; arch, 114*; arches, 124; presbytery, a.d. 1195—1204, p. 161 ; crockets, 213* ; Decorated ornament, 214* ; part of nave, a.d. 1360—1366, p. 246 ; panel, 246*, 281, 282 ; west front, 257 ; arch, 259* ; buttresses, 263* ; west porches, 283 ; nave and aisles, a.d. 1394 — 1410, p. 294 ; shrine of William of Wykeham, A.D. 1404, p. 296 ; continued a.d. 1404 — 1447, p. 296 ; nave continued a.d. 1447—1486, p. 304; Lady-chapel, rebuilt a.d. 1470—1524, p. 308. College, A.D. 1387—1393, p.292. St. John's, screen, 207*. Windsor Castle, 286 ; part of upper ward, A.D. 1359—1373, p. 246. St. George's, 250, 256 ; west window, 257 ; panels, 258, 260 ; but- tress, 264 ; cornice ornaments, 266 ; panelling, 268 ; angel-cornice, 270 tomb-house, 276 ; battlement, 277* roof, 280 ; west front, 281, 282, 286 chapel, A.D. 1481—1508, p. 309 ; vault of choir, chapel, a.d. 1507 — 1520, p. 314. Winscombe Church, a.d. 1363, p. 247. Witham Friary Church, a.d. 1176 — 1186, p. 109. Witney, spire, 143. Woburn, Eleanor Cross, 234. Wolverhampton Church, a.d. 1439, p. 302. Woodford Church, arches,123* ; mould- ing of door, 135* ; south porch, 150*. Wootton Church, capital, 65*. Worcester Cathedral, rebuilt, a.d. 1084 —1089, p. 84 ; pillar, crypt, 85* ; doorway, 47 ; crypt, 67 ; choir, a.d. 1203—1250, p. 162; monument of Arthur Tudor, a.d. 1502—1504, p. 313. Worcester Priory, a.d. 1369, p. 248. Worm-LeightonChurch, A.D. 1150, p.92. Wor stead Church, 229. Wotton Church, a.d. 1122, 92. Wrexham, tower, 272. Wymondham, font, 285*. Wythney Church, a.d. 1188, p. 95. Yatton Church, completed a.d. 1475, p. 309. Yelvertoft, panelling, 268*. York Cathedral, a.d. 1093, p. 87 ; cir- cular window, 119 ; windows, 121*, 182*, 193, 227* ; arches, 123* ; tran- septs, 122 ; piers, 124, 196 ; capitals, 129* ; cornice, 133* ; tooth - orna- ment, 138* ; foliage, 130, 141* ; transept ends, 147 ; south transept, A.D. 1227—1240, p. 168 ; north tran- sept, A.D. 1250—1260, p. 173 ; tomb of Abp. Gray, a.d. 1255—1260, p. 174 ; crockets on tomb of Abp. Gray, 142* ; open foliage, tomb of Abp. Gray, 115* ; west doorways, 178 ; west window, a.d. 1338, pp. 181, 185, 240 ; windows in passage, 182* ; windows of nave, 185, 240 ; flowing tracery, 185 ; arch, 194 ; pier, 196 ; capitals, 199* ; buttress,200 ; foliage, 208 ; west towers, 215 ; roof, 216 ; west front, 220 ; choir, 229 ; nave, AD. 1291—1345, pp. 215, 234 ; part, A.D. 1348, p. 241 ; wooden ceiling, A.D. 1355, p. 244 ; Lady-chapel, a.d. 1361—1372, p. 246 ; east window, A.D. 1405—1408, pp. 256, 296 ; clear- story window, 254*, 257 ; east end, 282 ; choir, 286 ; central tower, a.d. 1389—1407, pp. 273, 292 ; screen.A.D. 1472, p. 308. Christ Church, door, 179*. Guildhall, a.d. 1446, p. 304. St. Margaret's Church, 63. St. Martin's Church, a.d. 1437, p. 302. St. Mary's Abbey, a.d. 1271— 1292, p. 175. St. Maurice's Church, 50. St. Michael, Spurrier-gate, bat- tlement, 277*. EIS'GLISH COUIS^TIES. Bedfordshiee, vide Clapham, Col- mouth, Dunstable, Luton, Wiming- ton, Woburn. Berkshibe, vide Appleton, Binfield, Bradfield, Bray, Cholsey, Donington, Faringdon, Hurley, North Moreton, Beading, Shottesbrooke, South More- ton, Uffington, Windsor. Buckinghamshire, vide Burnham, Chetwode, Dinton, Eton, Hillesdon, Kimble, Notley, Stewkley, Stony Stratford. TOPOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 343 Cambbidoeshire, vide Balsham, Cam- bridge, Chatteria, Ely, Over, Stour- bridge, Thomey, Willingham. Cheshire, vide Birkenhead, Chester, Ince, Kuncorn, Saighton, Sutton. Cornwall, vide St. Germain's. Cumberland, vide Arthuret, Calder, Carlisle, Llanercost, Naworth, Pen- rith. Derbyshire, vide Ashbourn, Bread- sail, Chaddesden, Derby, Mackworth, Repton, South Wingfield. Devonshire, vide Collumpton, Exeter, Kenton, Plymouth, Stoke-in-Teign- head, Totnes. Dorsetshire, vide Athelhampton, Ceme Abbas, Piddleton, Sherborne. Durham, vide Durham, Finchale, Gates- head, Lindisfarne. Essex, vide Chelmsford, Colchester, Earl's Colne, Copford, Hedingham, Layer Marney, Malton, Sible He- dingham, South Ockenden,Waltham. Flintshire, vide Gresford, Mold. Gloucestershire, vide Bishop'sCleeve, Cheltenham, Chipping Campden, Ci- rencester, Gloucester, Iron Acton, Northleach, Slymbridge, Stanley St. Leonards, Tewkesbury, Thornbury, Winchcombe, Wootton. Hampshire, vide Amport, Beaulieu, Christchurch, East Meon, Eling, Netley, Pamber, Porchester, Ports- mouth, Eomsey, Southampton, St. Cross, Winchester. Herefordshire, vide Brinsop, Here- ford, Leominster, Shobdon, Wigmore. Hertfordshire, v.Buckland, Hitchin, North Mimms, St. Alban's. Kent, vide Ashford, Barfreston, Can- terbury, Charing, Chartham, Chart, Couling, Davington, Dover, Eltham, Eynesford, Horsemonden, Knowle, Maidstone, Mailing, Meopham, Min- ster, Monk's Horton, Penshurst, Eo- chester, Ryarsh, Saltwood, Sand- wich, Tenterden, Westenhanger. Lancashire, vide Furness, Huyton, Lancaster, Manchester, Whalley. Leicestershire, vide Ashby Folville, Burrough, Loughborough, Stanton Harold, Stoke Golding, Twyford. Lincolnshire, vide Ancaster, Barton- on-Humber, Bolton, BoothbyPagnel, Boston, Clee, Crowland, Donning- ton, Ewerby, Frampton, Grantham, Ingoldmels, Lincoln, Louth, Morton, Paunton, Ponton, Pounton, Ramsey, Ropsley, Sawtrey, Silk Willoughby, Sleaford, Somerton, Stamford, Swa- ton, Swineshead, Tattershall, Thorn- ton. Middlesex, vide London , Westminster. Monmouthshire, vide St. Briavel's. Norfolk, vide Castle Acre, Castle Ri- sing, Cromer, East Dereham, Fering- ton, Haughton-in-the-Dale, Ingham, Lynn, Norwich, Stratton St. Michael, Trunch, Walsingham, West Walton, Worstead, Wymondham. Northamptonshire, vide Addington (great), Addington (little), Alington, Apthorp, Aynho, Barnack, Barton, Barton Segrave, Barton Stacey, Cais- tor. Castle Ashby, Castor, Cotter- stock, Cranford St. Andrew, Denford, Finedon, Fotheringhay, Gedding- ton, Grafton Underwood, Hargrave, Higham Ferrers, Irchester, Irthling- borough, King's Sutton, Kings- thorpe, Kislingbury, Norborough, Northampton , Oundle , Peterborough , Polebrook, Postlip, Eaunds, Ring- stead, Rushden, Stanwick, Strixton, Warkton, Warmington, Whiston, Woodford, Yelvertoft. Northumberland, vide Hexham, New- castle-upon-Tyne,Tynemouth,Wark- worth. Nottinghamshire, vtdeCrum well. Haw- ton, Newark, Southwell, Tuxford. Oxfordshire, vide Bampton, Beckley, Bloxham, Bucknell, Clinton, Cowley, Dorchester, Ducklington, Ensham, Ewelme, Handborough, Hethe,Iffley, Kidlington, Milton, Minster Lovell, Northmoor, Oxford, Piddington, Sandford, Shiplake, Shirburn, Soul- dern, Tackley, Water-Eaton, Witney. Rutlandshire, vide Ketton, Oakham, Tickencote, Tixover. Shropshire, vide Acton Bumel, Alber- bury, Buildwas, Hales Owen, Lil- lieshall, Shrewsbury, Stoke Say, Tong, Wenlock. Somersetshire, vide Bath, Bristol, Congresbury, Glastonbury, Hinton, Huish Episcopi, Low Ham, Muchel- ney, Nunney, Othery, South Pether- ton, Staverdale, Taunton, Wellow, Wells, Winscombe, Witham, Yatton. Staffordshire, vide Barton-under- 844 TOPOGHAPHICAL INDEX. Needwood, Lichfield, Wolverhamp- ton. Suffolk, vide Brandon, Bury St. Ed- mund's, Debenham, Hengrave, Ips- wich, Lavenham. SuRBEY, vide Compton, Great Book- ham, Guildford, Lambeth, Merrow, Sonthwark. Sussex, vide Arundel, Battle, Bishop- stone, Bodyam, Chichester, East Hothby, Etchingham, Newhaven, Poynings, Shoreham, Upmarden. Wabwickshibe, vide Compton-Win- yate, Coventry, Hathe, Herberbury, Kenilworth,Leamington,LongComp- ton. Max stoke, Packington, Eadford, Solihull, Stoneleigh, Stratford-on- Avon, Warwick, Worm - Leighton, Wotton. WiLTSHiBE, vide Bradenstoke, Brad- ford-on-Avon, Devizes, Edington, Lacock, Longleat, Malmesbury, Sa- lisbury, Stonehenge, Wanborough, Wardour. WoBCESTEBSHiBE, vide Brcdon, Chad- desley Corbett, Evesham, Leigh, Malvern, Pershore, Worcester. YoBKSHiRE, vide Adel, Aughton, Be- verley, Bridlington, Byland, Cat- terick, Conisburgh, Darton, Don- caster. Fountains, Gisbnrne, Guis- borough, Headon, Howden, Hull, Kirkham, Kirkstall, Lastingham, Markingfield, Nun-Monkton, Pa- trington, Kievaulx, Ripon, Eoche, Selby, Skelton, Wakefield, Whitby, York.. WALES, vide Bangor, Caernarvon, Haverfordwest, Llan Tysilio, Wrexham. SCOTLAND, vide Edinburgh, Elgin, Glasgow, Kelso, Mehose, Eosslyn, St. Andrew's. lEELAND, vide Cashel, Corkenrouth, De Surio, Fermoy, Holy Cross, Linis- corthy, Lismore, Wythney. ISLE OF MAN, vide Eussyn. FOREIGN COUNTEIES. Asia Minob, vide Miletus, Mylassa. Fbance, vide Amiens, Bayeux, Caen, Laon, Paris, Poitiers, Eheims, Eouen, Sens, Versailles. Gebmany, vide Cologne. Greece, vide ^gina, Athens, Corinth, Delos, Priene, Salonica, Sunium, Teos. IsTBiA, vide Spalatro. Italy, vide Beneventum, Metapontmn, PsBstum, Eome, Tivoli. Palestine, vide Jerusalem. Sicily, vide JEgesta, Agrigentam, Se- hnus, Syracuse. PEINTED BY PAKKER AND CO., CROWN YARD, OXFORD. WORKS ON K^^iiFlial 2£rr$ifprfuFP anb PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. PARKER AND CO. OXFORD, AND 6 SOUTHAMPTON-ST., STRATO, LONDON, THE GLOSSARY OF ARCHITECTURE ASRXDGrEID A CONCISE GLOSSARY OF TEEMS USED IN GRECIAN, ROMAN, ITALIAN, AND GOTHIC ARCHI- TECTURE. By John Henet Paekee, C.B., M.A., F.S.A. A New Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo., with nearly 500 Illus- trations, in ornamental cloth, Is. Qd. ARCHITECTURAL MANUAL. AN INTEODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF GOTHIC AECHITECTUEE. By John Heney Paekee, C.B., M.A., F.S.A., with 200 Illus- trations, and a Topographical and a Glossarial Index. Sixth Edition, with Additions. Fcap, 8vo., in ornamental cloth, 5*. THE DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE OF THE MIDDLE AGES, FROM THE CONQUEST TO HENRY VIII. By the late Hudson Tuenee and John Heney Paekee, C.B. Second Edition. 4 vols., 8vo., profusely Illustrated with nearly 400 Wood and Steel Engravings, full General and Topographical Indices, &c., cloth, gilt top, £3 12s. Separately. Vol. I. FROM THE CONQUEST TO THE END OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY. With numerous Illus- trations of Existing Remains from Original Drawings. By T. Hudson Turner. Second Edition. 8vo., cloth, 21*. Vol. II. FROM EDWARD I. TO RICHARD II., (the Edwardian Period, or the Decorated Style). 8vo. , cloth, 21;?. Vol. III. FROM RICHARD II. TO HENRY VIIL, (or the Perpendicular Style). With numerous Illustrations of Existing Remains from Original Drawings. By the Editor OF "The Glossary of Architecture." In 2 Parts. 8vo., 11. 10s. [581.2*25] 1 ARCHEOLOGY, MILITARY ARCHITECTURE, Translated from the French of E.Viollet-le-Duc, by M. Mac- DERMOTT, Esq., Architect. With the Original French En- gravings. Second Edition, with a Preface by John Henry Parker, C.B., F.S.A., &c. Medium 8vo., cloth, £1 Is. " The archceological interest of this book is very great. Like all M. Viollet-le-Duc's works, it is done thoroughly ai>d illustrated, with designs which in themselves are of no small value to the student. . . . Perhaps the most interesting part, however, of this work is Mr. J. H. Parker's Preface to the Second Edition." — John Built Sept. 27, 1879. MEDIiEVAL GLASS PAINTING. ATT INQUIRY INTO THE DIFrERENCE OF STYLE OBSERVABLE IN ANCIENT GLASS PAINT- INGS, especially in England, with Hints on Glass Painting, by the late Charles Winston. With Corrections and Addi- tions by the Author. A Neio ^Edition. 2 vols.. Medium 8vo., with numerous coloured Engravings, cloth, £\ lis. Qd. MEDI-a:VAL ARMOUR. ANCIENT AEMOUE AND WEAPONS IN EUROPE. By John Hewitt, Member of the Archaeological Institute of Great Britain. The work complete, from the Iron Period of the Northern Nations to the Seventeenth Century. 3 vols., 8vo., 11. Us. 6d. EARLY BRITISH ARCHAEOLOGY. OUR BRITISH ANCESTORS : WHO AND WHAT WERE THEY ? An Inquiry serving to elucidate the Tradi- tional History of the Early Britons by means of recent Ex- cavations, Etymology, Remnants of Religious Worship, In- scriptions, &c. By the Rev. Samfel Ltsons, M.A., F.S.A., Rector of Rodmarton. Post 8vo., cloth, 5*. IffEDIiEVAL SKETCH-BOOK. FACSIMILE OE THE SKETCH-BOOK OE WILARS DE HONECORT, an architect of the thirteenth cen- tury. With Commentaries and Descriptions by MM. Lassus . and Quicherat. Translated and Edited by the Rev. Robert Willis, M.A., F.R.S., Jacksonian Professor at Cambridge, &c. With 64 Facsimiles, 10 Illustrative Plates, and 43 Woodcuts. Royal 4to., cloth, 21. 10s. The English letterpress separate, for the purchasers of the French edilion, 4to., I5s. 2 THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF HOME. THE AECHtEOLOGY OF KOME. With Plates, Plans, and Diagrams. By John Henet Paeker, C.B. Part 1. Peimitivb Foetifications. Second Edition, 8vo., with 59 Plates, cioth, 21*. Part 2. Walls and Gates. Second Edition, nearly ready. Part 3. CONSTEUCTION OF Walls. Second Edition, in the Press. Part 4. The Egyptian Obelisks. Second Edition, 8vo., cl., 5*. Part 5. The Fobum Eomanum et Magnum. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged, 41 Plates, 8vo. , cloth, 10s. 6d. Part 6. The Via Sacra, was originally published with Part 5, it will now be separated, and the New Edition is nearly ready, with The Temple of Eoma, and the Marble Plan OF KoME originally under the Portions of that Temple, with Twenty-three Plates, giving outhnes of all the fragments of this, now in the Capitoline Museum. Also a complete account of the Excavations in Bome from A.D. 1485 to the present time. Part 7. The CoLOSSErM. 8vo., cloth, 10*. 6d. Part 8. The Aqueducts of Ancient Rome. 8vo., cloth, 15*. Part 9. Tombs in and neae Rome, and 10. Funeeeal and Eaelt Cheistian Sculptuee. 8vo., cloth, 15*. Part 11. Chubch and Altae Decoeations in Rome. 8vo., cloth, 10*. 6d. Part 12. The Catacombs of Rome. 8vo., cloth, 15*. Part 13. Eaely and Medieval Castles, with an Account of the Excavations in Rome, &c. Nearly ready. Part 14. The Mediaeval Churches. Nearly ready. GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. AN ATTEMPT TO DISCRIMINATE THE STYLES OF ARCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND, from the Conquest to the Reformation : with a Sketch of the Grecian and Roman Orders. By the late Thomas Rickman, F.S.A. Seventh Edition, with considerable Additions, chiefly Historical, by John Henry Parker, C.B., M.A., F.S.A., and numerous Illustrations. Medium 8vo., cloth, 21*. MEDIEVAL IRONWORK, SERETJREEIE DU MOYEN-AGE, par Raymond Bordeaux. Forty Lithographic Plates, by G. Bouet, and numerous Woodcuts. Small 4to., cloth, 20*. 3 ARCHITECTURAL TOPOGRAPHY. MEDIEVAL SCULPTURE. A SERIES OF MANUALS OE GOTHIC ORNA- MENT. No. 1. Stone Carving. 2. Mouldings; 3. Sur- face Ornament. 16mo., price 1*. each. ENGLISH CHURCHES IN COUNTIES. OR, AN ARCHITECTURAL ACCOUl^T OE EVERY CHURCH IK THE DIOCESE OF OXFORD: Oxfordshire, Berkshire, Buckinghamshire. 8vo., cloth, 5s. DIOCESE OF ELY: Bedfordshire, Cambridge- shire, Huntingdonshire, Suffolk. 8vo., cl., IO5. 6d, Its Dedication. — Supposed date of Erection or Alteration. — Ob- jects of Interest in or near. — Notices of Fonts. — Glass, Furniture, — and other details Also Lists of Dated Examples, Works re- lating to the County, &c. CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. THE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OF CAN- TERBURY CATHEDRAL. By Professor Willis, M.A., F.R.S., &c. With Woodcuts and Plans. 8vo., cloth, 10^. 6d. WESTMINSTER ABBEY. GLEANINGS FROM WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By Geoege Gilbert Scott, R.A., F.S.A. With Appendices sup- plying Further Particulars, and completing the History of the Abbey Buildings, by Several Writers. Second Edition, enlarged, containing many new Illustrations hy O. Jewitt and others. Medium 8vo., cloth, gilt top, 10*. Qd, WELLS. Illustrations op the Aechitectueal Antiquities op the City op Wells : 32 Photographs, Polio size, in portfolio, price 3Z. 3*. ; or separately, 2*. Qd. each. Also 16 Photographs, in 8vo., reduced from the above, in a case, price 15*. ; or separately, 1*. each. Glastonbuey Abbey : 9 Photographs, Folio size, in portfolio, price 1^. J or separately, 2*. Qd. each. DoESETSHiEE : 23 Photographs, Folio size, in portfolio, price 4Z. 4*. ; or separately, 2*. Qd. each. ENGLISH TOPOGBAPEY, ENGLISH TOPOGRAPHY. OXFOED,— A HAND-BOOK POR VISITORS TO OXFORD. Illustrated by One Hundred and Forty- five Woodcuts by Jewitt, and Twenty-six Steel Plates by Le Keux, and a new coloured Plan. A New Edition, 8vo., ornamental clothj 12«. THE RAILWAY TRAVELLER'S WALK THROUGH OXFORD: with a Chronological Table of the Buildings. A New JEdition, with Fifty-six Illustrations, 18mo., in ornamental wrapper, 1*. GUIDE to ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUL TIES in the Neighbourhood of Oxford. 8vo., cloth, 12*. DOVER.— THE CHURCH AND FORTRESS OF DOVER CASTLE. By the Rev. John Puckle, M.A., Vicar of St. Mary's, Dover. Medium 8vo., cloth, 5s, SANDFOED.— AN ACCOUNT of the PARISH OF SANDFORD, in the Deanery of Woodstock, Oxon. By Edwaed Mabshall, M.A. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3*. By the same Author, OHUEOH ENSTONE.— AN ACCOUNT of the TOWN- SHIP OF CHURCH ENSTONE, Oxon. Crown 8vo., cl., 3*. IFFLET.— A HISTORY OF THE TOWNSHIP OF IFFLEY, OXFORDSHIRE. A New Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 5 WOEKINQ BEAWINaS. WORKING DRAWINGS OF CHURCHES, WITH VIEWS, ELEVATIONS, SECTIONS, AND DETAILS. Published hy tJie Oxford Architectural Society. "WAEMiNaTON Chtjech, !N'oethamptonshiee. Koyal folio, cloth, 10s. 6d, A fine thirteenth-century Church . Aboutll5«feetby47. Saint Leoitaed's, Kiekstead, Lincolnshiee. Small folio, 5s. A small Church in the Early English style. 42 feet by 19. MiNSTEE Lovell Chttech, Oxfoedshiee. Polio, 55. A very elegant specimen of the Perpendicular style. To hold 850 persons. LiTTLEMOEE Chtjech, Oxfoedshiee. Secofid Edition, with the designs of the painted Glass Windows. Folio, 5s. A small modern Church, in the Early English style. Size, 60 feet by 55 and 40 feet high. Cost 800^. Holds 210 persons. Shottesbeoke Chuech, Beeks. Folio, 35. Gd. A good and pure specimen of the Decorated style. WiLCOTE Chttech, Oxfoedshiee. Folio, 3s. 6d. A small Church in the Decorated style. Size, 50 feet by 20. Estimated cost, dQil. Holds 160 persons. St. Baetholomew's Chapel, Oxfoed. Folio, Ss. 6d. A small Chapel in the Early Perpendicular style. Size, 24 feet by 16. Estimated cost, 2282. Holds 90 persons. Steixton Chttech, Noethamptonshiee. Folio, 5s. A small Church in the Early English style. Calculated for 200 persons ; Cost about 8002. OxFOED Bueial-Geound Chapels. Folio, 10*. 6d. 1. Norman. 2. Early English. 3. Decorated. Separately, each 5s. Sixpence per Sheet. Open Seats. 3. Steeple Aston. 4. StantonHarcourt; Ensham. Patterns of Bench Ends. 6. Steeple Aston. Sheet 1. 7. Ditto. Sheet 2. Oak Stalls. 8. Beauchamp Chapel. Fonts. 10. Heckington, {Decorated), 11. N ewenden, (^orffjan). 6 Reredos. 12. St. Michael's, Oxford. Pulpits. 15. Wolvercot, {Perpendicular). 16. Beaulieu, {Decorated). 17. St. Giles', Oxford, {Deco- rated) ; with Coombe, {Perpendicular), Stone Desk. 20. Crowle Church, {Norman), ARCE^OLOQICAL WORKS. THE CALENDAR OF THE PRAYER-BOOK IL- LUSTRATED. (Comprising the first portion of the " Calen- dar of the Anglican Church," with an Appendix on Emblems, illustrated, enlarged, and corrected.) With upwards of Two Hundred Engravings, from Mediaeval Works of Art. Fcap. 8vo., Sixth Thousand, ornamental cloth, Qs. IISTYEN^TORY of FURNITURE and ORNAMENTS REMAINING IN ALL THE PARISH CHURCHES OP HERTFORDSHIRE in the last year of the Reign of King Edward the Sixth : Transcribed from the Original Records, by J. E. CUSSANS, F.R.HiST.Soc. Cr. 8vo., limp cloth, 45. PARISH CHURCH GOODS IN BERKSHIRE, A.D. 1552. Inventories of Furniture and Ornaments remain- ing in certain of the Parish Churches of Berks in the last year of the reign of King Edward the Sixth : Transcribed from the Original Records, with Introduction and Explanatory Notes by Walter Money, F.S. A., Member of Council for Berks, Brit. Arch. Assoc, and Hon. Sec. of the Newbury District Field Club. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3s. 6d. DOMESDAY BOOK, or the Great Survey of England of William the Conqueror, A.D. mlxxxvi. Facsimile of the part relating to Oxfordshire. Folio, cloth, price 8s. THE TRACT " DE INYENTIONE SANCTiE CRUCIS NOSTRA IN MONTE ACUTO ET DE DUCTIONE EJUSDEM APUD WALTHAM,'' now first printed from the Manuscript in the British Museum, with In- troduction and Notes by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History. Royal Svo., price 5s.; Demy 8vo., Zs. Qd. SKETCH OP THE LIFE op WALTER DE MERTON, Lord Higli Chancellor of England, and Bishop of Rochester; Founder of Merton College. By Edmund Hobhouse, for- merly Bishop of Nelson, New Zealand; and Fellow of Merton College. 8vo., Is. 1 AECEMOLOGICAL WORKS. THE PRIMEVAL ANTIQUITIES or ENGLAND AND DENMARK COMPARED. By J. J. A. Worsaae. Translated and applied to the illustration of similar remains in England, by W. J. Thoms, F.S.A., &c. With numerous Illus- trations. 8vo., cloth, 5s. PESCRIPTIYE NOTICES OE SOME OE THE ANCIENT PAROCHIAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES OF SCOTLAND, with Woodcuts. 8vo., 5«. HISTORICAL MEMORIALS OF BEArCHIEE ABBEY, near Derby. By S. 0. Addt, M.A. 4to., 15*. OUR ENGLISH HOME: Its Early History and Progress. With Notes on the Introduction of Domestic Inventions. Third Edition. Crown 8vo., 3*. Qd. ART APPLIED TO INDUSTRY: A Series of Lectures by William Biteges, F.R.I.B.A. Medium 8vo., cloth, price 4*. PROCEEDINGS OE THE ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE AT WINCHESTER, 1845. 8vo., 10*. Qd. MEMOIRS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE COUNTY AND CITY OF YORK, communicated to the Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, July, 1846. With 134 Illus- trations. 8vo., cloth, 10*. Qd. MEMOIRS ILLUSTRATIVE OE THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE COUNTY AND CITY OF OXFORD, communicated to the Archaeological Institute, June, 1850. 8vo., cloth, with Illustrations, 10*. Gd. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE AT NORWICH, 1847. 8vo., cloth, lOs.Qd, 8 /■ / fNI' -^R' r'ALIFORFT m^'^s^^-^ LIBRARY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED MAIN LIBRARY '^ CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT THIS BOOK IS DUE BEFORE CLOSING TIME ON LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW ;d immt m LD62A-30m-7,'73 (R227sl0)9412-A-32 General Library University of California Berkeley ^T«M^^-^0m-2,'69 (J60578l0)476— A-32 't-- TT .General Library University of California Berkeley \ k r 'A, ■ 'It , > '*< 1